function_n of_o the_o priestly_a order_n order_n xlviii_o five_o degree_n in_o the_o priestly_a order_n which_o order_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o it_o have_v different_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v simple_o call_v priest_n priest_n the_o first_o of_o priest_n who_o function_n have_v hitherto_o be_v declare_v the_o second_o be_v of_o bishop_n who_o be_v place_v over_o of_o their_o several_a bishopric_n bishop_n the_o second_o of_o bishop_n to_o govern_v not_o only_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faithful_a people_n also_o and_o with_o the_o utmost_a vigilance_n and_o care_n to_o take_v regard_n of_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o be_v often_o call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n who_o duty_n and_o office_n paul_n describe_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20.29_o act._n 20.29_o in_o that_o sermon_n he_o make_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o also_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a rule_n of_o that_o ministry_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostles_n according_a to_o which_o 5.2_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v study_v to_o square_v their_o action_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pastor_n will_v both_o be_v and_o be_v account_v good_a now_o the_o same_o person_n be_v call_v both_o bishop_n and_o pontifices_fw-la or_o high_a priest_n take_v that_o name_n from_o the_o ethnic_n who_o be_v use_v to_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o their_o priest_n pontifices_fw-la or_o high_a priest_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v of_o archbishop_n archbishop_n the_o three_o of_o archbishop_n who_o preside_v over_o many_o bishop_n and_o these_o be_v also_o call_v metropolitan_n because_o they_o be_v prelate_n of_o those_o city_n which_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o province_n wherefore_o they_o have_v a_o high_a place_n and_o large_a power_n than_o bishop_n although_o in_o their_o ordination_n they_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v place_v patriarch_n patriarch_n the_o four_o of_o patriarch_n i._n e._n the_o first_o and_o high_a father_n in_o old_a time_n beside_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o four_o patriarch_n nor_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o alike_o in_o dignity_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n although_o this_o honour_n be_v last_o of_o all_o give_v to_o he_o yet_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o obtain_v the_o high_a place_n the_o next_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o church_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n by_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n sound_v the_o three_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n where_o peter_n first_o have_v his_o see_n the_o last_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o church_n s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n build_v above_o all_o these_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o the_o roman_a chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n pope_n the_o five_o of_o supreme_a bishop_n or_o pope_n who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n cyril_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o since_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o sit_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n she_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o fullness_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o as_o give_v by_o any_o synodical_a or_o human_a constitution_n but_o of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o be_v father_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o bishop_n also_o and_o other_o prelate_n with_o what_o office_n or_o power_n soever_o they_o be_v endue_v preside_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o peter_n successor_n and_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v anatol._n epist_n 3._o &_o citat_fw-la do_v 22._o c._n sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 64_o &_o 65._o nicol._n pap._n epist_n ad_fw-la mediolanens_fw-la &_o citatur_fw-la do_v 22._o c._n omnes_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la ead_n do_v c._n constantin_n conc._n chalced._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la from_o these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v order_n xlix_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v concern_v order_n both_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a office_n and_o function_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o degree_n and_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o administration_n belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n l._n the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o most_o certain_a tradition_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o the_o usage_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o though_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o some_o abbot_n to_o administer_v the_o lesser_a but_o not_o sacred_a order_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o one_o doubt_n that_o this_o office_n be_v proper_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o he_o to_o no_o body_n else_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v into_o the_o other_o order_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o sacred_a for_o only_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o alone_o ordain_v subdeacons_n and_o priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v always_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n it_o now_o follow_v to_o explain_v priesthood_n li._n get_v care_n to_o be_v use_v in_o receive_v anâ—_n to_o priesthood_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o priestly_a order_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o give_n of_o other_o order_n according_a to_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o each_o of_o they_o now_o that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o gather_v because_o the_o other_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o sanctification_n and_o use_v of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v but_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n be_v therefore_o partaker_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o may_v help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o men._n whence_o we_o understand_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o upon_o certain_a appoint_a day_n only_o when_o according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n solemn_a fast_n be_v appoint_v ordination_n be_v perform_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o faithful_a people_n with_o devout_a and_o holy_a prayer_n may_v beseech_v of_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o sacred_a thing_n may_v be_v render_v more_o fit_a to_o exercise_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n first_o therefore_o integrity_n of_o manner_n be_v very_o much_o commendable_a in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n priest_n lii_o integrity_n of_o life_n necessary_a in_o make_v a_o priest_n not_o only_o because_o if_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n he_o procure_v or_o but_o even_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o sacred_a order_n he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o a_o new_a and_o a_o most_o extreme_a wickedness_n but_o also_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o light_n and_o a_o guide_n of_o virtue_n and_o innocence_n to_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n what_o the_o apostle_n command_v titus_n and_o timothy_n 3._o tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o be_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o the_o old-law_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n exclude_v any_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o evangelical_n law_n be_v special_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o deformity_n of_o mind_n wherefore_o we_o consider_v that_o that_o holy_a custom_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v endeavour_v diligent_o first_o to_o purge_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n furthermore_o priest_n liii_o knowledge_n also_o necessary_a to_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v require_v in_o a_o priest_n not_o that_o knowledge_n only_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v so_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n
prophet_n a_o little_a before_o when_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 53.10_o isay_n 53.6_o isay_n 53.10_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n full_a of_o sore_n and_o wound_n all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o every_o one_o after_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o but_o of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v write_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n long-lived_a but_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v this_o same_o thing_n in_o word_n much_o more_o remarkable_a when_o yet_o from_o the_o other_o part_n he_o will_v show_v how_o we_o may_v advance_v our_o hope_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n it_o follow_v now_o 22.44_o xvii_o what_o five_o luc._n 22.44_o that_o the_o curate_n teach_v how_o great_a the_o bitterness_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v which_o if_o we_o keep_v fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n that_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o lord_n become_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o but_o begin_v to_o feel_v those_o torment_n and_o agony_n of_o mind_n which_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v to_o be_v load_v with_o ibid._n ibid._n any_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o if_o the_o very_o think_v only_o of_o the_o misery_n approach_v be_v so_o bitter_a as_o the_o sweat_n of_o blood_n manifest_v it_o to_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o suffer_v itself_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n our_o lord_n endure_v the_o most_o extreme_a sorrow_n six_o xviii_o what_o six_o both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o first_o there_o be_v very_o no_o one_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o feel_v not_o the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o both_o his_o foot_n and_o hand_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n his_o head_n scratch_v with_o thorn_n and_o buffet_v with_o a_o kane_n or_o reed_n his_o face_n filth_v with_o spital_n beat_v with_o fist_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n all_o over_o wound_v with_o scourge_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o 26._o xix_o what_o seven_o ps_n 2.2_o matt._n 26._o man_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n for_o both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v the_o persuader_n the_o author_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o passion_n judas_n betray_v he_o peter_z deny_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n forsake_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o now_o eight_o xx._n what_o eight_o while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n shall_v we_o consider_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n or_o the_o shame_n or_o both_o together_o very_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n either_o more_o shameful_a or_o more_o torment_v or_o spiteful_a can_v be_v contrive_v which_o none_o be_v use_v to_o suffer_v but_o the_o most_o pestilent_a and_o wicked_a malefactor_n only_o and_o in_o which_o the_o continuance_n and_o tediousness_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n make_v they_o endure_v the_o most_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o torment_n and_o yet_o the_o habit_n and_o constitution_n nine_o xxi_o what_o nine_o or_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n much_o increase_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o pain_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v form_v much_o more_o perfect_a and_o be_v better_o temper_v than_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o have_v a_o more_o quick_a faculty_n of_o sense_n or_o feel_v and_o endure_v all_o those_o torment_v the_o more_o heavy_o but_o then_o ten_o xxii_o what_o ten_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a grief_n of_o his_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o extreme_a for_o those_o saint_n that_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n and_o torment_n want_v not_o comfort_n in_o their_o soul_n give_v they_o from_o heaven_n which_o so_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v they_o that_o they_o be_v enable_v patient_o to_o undergo_v the_o force_n of_o their_o torment_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o their_o torment_n many_o of_o they_o be_v transport_v with_o inward_a joy_n 1.24_o coloss_n 1.24_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o i_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 7.4_o 2_o cor._n 7.4_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n and_o over_o abound_v with_o joy_n in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n temper_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o most_o bitter_a suffering_n which_o he_o drink_v with_o no_o mixture_n of_o sweetness_n for_o he_o permit_v the_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o feel_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v man_n only_o and_o not_o god_n also_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o the_o curate_n explain_v also_o what_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n be_v which_o we_o partake_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n passion_n first_o therefore_o 14_o xxiii_o how_o great_a the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v the_o first_o rev._n 1.5_o col._n 2.13_o 14_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n john_n he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o he_o forgive_a we_o all_o our_o trespass_n blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n beside_o 32._o the_o second_o joh._n 12.31_o 32._o he_o have_v snatch_v we_o out_o of_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o myself_o beside_o three_o the_o three_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o four_o the_o four_o because_o there_o can_v no_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o render_v he_o propitious_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o last_o five_o the_o five_o in_o that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n he_o have_v open_v we_o a_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o before_o be_v bar_v up_o by_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n signify_v in_o these_o word_n 10.19_o heb._n 10.19_o we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n nor_o be_v there_o want_v a_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o this_o mystery_n 28._o xxiv_o the_o figure_n of_o our_o redemption_n num._n 35.15_o 28._o even_o in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o those_o who_o be_v forbid_v to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v signify_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a country_n open_a for_o any_o though_o he_o lead_v his_o life_n never_o so_o just_o and_o pious_o before_o that_o most_o high_a and_o eternal_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n have_v suffer_v death_n which_o have_v do_v immediate_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v throw_v open_a to_o all_o they_o who_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n all_o these_o passing-excellent_a passion_n xxv_o all_o good_a thing_n redound_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o divine_a benefit_n the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o first_o because_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o after_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o the_o price_n he_o pay_v for_o we_o be_v not_o even_o or_o equal_a only_a to_o our_o debt_n but_o far_o outweighed_a it_o and_o beside_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o when_o the_o son_n offer_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o quite_o mitigate_v his_o father_n anger_n and_o indignation_n and_o this_o argument_n the_o
who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o then_o this_o also_o three_o three_o as_o a_o very_a great_a benefit_n we_o have_v obtain_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o our_o love_n to_o heaven_n and_o inflame_v we_o with_o his_o divine_a spirit_n for_o most_o true_a be_v that_o say_n 6.21_o mat._n 6.21_o there_o our_o heart_n be_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v and_o indeed_o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n all_o our_o thought_n will_v be_v fix_v upon_o the_o face_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o only_o as_o man_n who_o bestow_v so_o great_a benefit_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v affect_v he_o only_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o earthly_a good_a will_n but_o now_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v render_v our_o love_n spiritual_a and_o make_v we_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v he_o as_o god_n who_o we_o now_o consider_v as_o absent_v and_o this_o we_o understand_v partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19.7_o joh._n 19.7_o with_o who_o while_o our_o lord_n be_v present_a they_o seem_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n according_a to_o human_a sense_n and_o partly_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o that_o imperfect_a love_n wherewith_o they_o love_v jesus_n christ_n when_o present_a with_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o divine_a love_n and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o he_o present_o add_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v four_o four_o that_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o house_n 4.22_o eph._n 4.22_o i.e._n his_o church_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o power_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o leave_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n among_o man_n and_o then_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o always_o bestow_v divers_a gift_n upon_o divers_a person_n for_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 5.7_o eph._n 5.7_o that_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n but_o last_o five_o five_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o concern_v christ_n ascension_n which_o we_o teach_v before_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o though_o we_o owe_v our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n open_v to_o the_o just_a a_o entrance_n to_o heaven_n yet_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o only_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n whereby_o we_o learn_v to_o look_v up_o on_o high_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o spirit_n but_o it_o have_v give_v we_o divine_a power_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o article_n vii_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v three_o of_o excellent_a office_n and_o function_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v for_o the_o adorn_v and_o illustrate_v of_o his_o church_n christ_n i._o the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o redemption_n patronage_n or_o defence_n and_o judgement_n but_o whereas_o from_o the_o former_a article_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v redeem_v mankind_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v sorever_o to_o defend_v and_o patronize_v our_o cause_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o this_o article_n we_o declare_v his_o judgement_n the_o reason_n and_o force_v of_o which_o article_n be_v this_o judgement_n ii_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v concâ—â—â—nig_a the_o last_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n our_o lord_n will_v judge_v all_o mankind_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o when_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o come_v of_o his_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 5.2_o 1_o thes_n 5.2_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 24.20_o maâ—_n 24.20_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 23.32_o maâ—_n 23.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v 5.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.10_o concern_v which_o last_o judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n which_o the_o curate_n may_v find_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o not_o only_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o put_v on_o human_a flesh_n be_v always_o much_o long_v for_o of_o all_o because_o in_o that_o mystery_n they_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n place_v so_o from_o thence_o forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o may_v most_o earnest_o desire_v that_o other_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o curate_n shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o time_n wherein_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o come_v in_o presnce_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a thought_n action_n and_o word_n and_o must_v abide_v the_o present_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o first_o be_v when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o immediate_o he_o be_v place_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o most_o just_a examination_n make_v of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o ever_o do_v speak_v or_o thought_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o private_a judgement_n but_o the_o other_o be_v when_o in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o one_o place_n all_o man_n shall_v stand_v together_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o be_v judge_v and_o decree_v concern_v himse_n lf_n the_o very_a pronounce_v of_o which_o sentence_n to_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o just_a will_n from_o thence_o receive_v no_o small_a reward_n and_o profit_n when_o it_o shall_v true_o appear_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o general_n judgement_n concern_v which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v come_v v._o why_o a_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v why_o beside_o the_o private_a judgement_n concern_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a there_o will_v also_o be_v hold_v another_o judgement_n concern_v all_o man_n in_o general_n for_o since_o cause_n first_o cause_n even_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a they_o sometime_o leave_v behind_o they_o some_o survive_a person_n to_o imitate_v they_o as_o child_n to_o imitate_v parent_n dependent_n and_o scholar_n who_o be_v lover_n and_o favourer_n of_o their_o example_n discourse_n action_n whereby_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v increase_v and_o whereas_o this_o either_o advantage_n or_o calamity_n which_o belong_v to_o so_o very_a many_o can_v have_v a_o end_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a examination_n of_o this_o general_n account_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v except_o at_o one_o general_n judgement_n of_o all_o man_n and_o beside_o second_a the_o second_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o time_n unjust_o wound_v and_o the_o wicked_a commend_v as_o innocent_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o
and_o because_o the_o latin_n have_v borrow_a the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n church_n iii_o what_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n church_n from_o the_o greek_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o transfer_v it_o to_o sacred_a matter_n but_o what_o the_o mean_v of_o this_o word_n be_v be_v to_o be_v show_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n signify_v a_o call_v forth_o 19.39_o act._n 19.39_o but_o writer_n afterward_o use_v it_o for_o a_o council_n and_o assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n whether_o that_o people_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n or_o a_o false_a religion_n for_o in_o the_o act_v it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o when_o that_o scribe_n have_v appease_v the_o rabble_n he_o say_v if_o you_o inquire_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v resolve_v in_o a_o lawful_a church_n or_o assembly_n he_o call_v the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v worshipper_n of_o diana_n a_o lawful_a church_n nor_o be_v the_o gentile_n only_o which_o know_v not_o god_n but_o the_o council_n also_o of_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o call_v a_o church_n i_o have_v hate_v say_v the_o prophet_n 25.5_o ps_n 25.5_o the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o i_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o ungodly_a but_o then_o by_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o cast_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n they_o may_v worship_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n with_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o church_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v 49._o s._n aug._n in_o ps_n 49._o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n disperse_v throw_v the_o whole_a world_n nor_o be_v they_o trivial_a mystery_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o word_n church_n iu._n what_o mystery_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n church_n for_o in_o call_v forth_o which_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n signify_v at_o first_o sight_n shine_v forth_o the_o benignity_n and_o splendour_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o other_o commonwealth_n for_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o human_a reason_n and_o prudence_n but_o this_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v inward_o call_v we_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n beside_o from_o this_o call_v synagogue_n v._o how_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o a_o synagogue_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o knowledge_n and_o passession_n of_o thing_n eternal_a he_o will_v best_o perceive_v who_o shall_v have_v consider_v why_o in_o old_a time_n the_o faithful_a people_n under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n i._n e._n a_o congregation_n or_o flock_v together_o for_o as_o s._n austin_n teach_v they_o have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o because_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o cattle_n to_o which_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o flock_v together_o they_o look_v only_o at_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n and_o therefore_o right_o be_v the_o christian_a people_n call_v not_o a_o synagogue_n but_o a_o church_n because_o despise_v earthly_a and_o mortal_a thing_n it_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o eternal_a there_o be_v beside_o many_o other_o name_n which_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n 3.13_o vi_o other_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o deliver_v to_o signify_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n for_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o house_n and_o building_n of_o god_n but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o say_v he_o to_o timothy_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o house_n first_o first_o because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o family_n which_o one_o father_n or_o master_n govern_v and_o in_o which_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v also_o call_v christ_n flock_n of_o sheep_n second_o second_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o door_n and_o shepherd_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 11.2_o three_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v betroth_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o one_o husband_n which_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n man_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n 2.5_o eph._n 2.5_o and_o of_o matrimony_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v he_o but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o cburch_n last_o 1.24_o four_o eph._n 1.23_o col._n 1.24_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o all_o these_o several_o avail_v very_o much_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o behave_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o the_o immense_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v c._n vii_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a aug._n ench._n c._n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o difference_n of_o they_o whereby_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o nature_n property_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n never_o intermit_v to_o praise_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n now_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v especial_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a be_v that_o most_o glorious_a land_n happy_a company_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n triumphant_a viii_o which_o be_v triumphant_a and_o those_o who_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v deliver_v and_o safe_a from_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n enjoy_v eternal_a bliss_n but_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 9_o ix_o which_o militant_a aug._n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 9_o which_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v militant_a because_o she_o have_v continual_a war_n with_o those_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v it_o yet_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n but_o that_o of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o be_v say_v before_o there_o be_v two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v go_v before_o and_o have_v already_o obtain_v the_o heavenly_a country_n the_o other_o daily_o follow_v till_o at_o last_o be_v join_v with_o our_o saviour_n she_o shall_v rest_v in_o everlasting_a happiness_n now_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a this_o x._o in_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a men._n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o c._n 12._o mark_v this_o the_o wicked_a be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o good_a do_v but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v far_o unlike_a now_o these_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v good_a who_o be_v conjoin_v and_o knit_v together_o not_o only_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o bond_n of_o charity_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o man_n also_o may_v think_v and_o conjecture_v who_o they_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o this_o number_n of_o pious_a man_n but_o no_o one_o can_v certain_o know_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o church_n when_o he_o remit_v we_o to_o his_o church_n and_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v she_o for_o since_o she_o be_v out_o of_o our_o knowledge_n who_o can_v be_v assure_v to_o who_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o fly_v and_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o church_n therefore_o include_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a man_n testify_v according_a to_o which_o sentence_n be_v write_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4.4_o ephes_n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n now_o this_o church_n be_v know_v 15.12_o xi_o by_o what_o figure_n and_o similitude_n
the_o church_n be_v signify_v mat._n 13.17_o mat._n 13.24_o luc._n 3.17_o mat._n 15.12_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n which_o may_v be_v see_v every_o where_o for_o see_v that_o all_o must_v obey_v she_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o be_v know_v nor_o do_v she_o contain_v the_o good_a only_o but_o the_o bad_a also_o as_o the_o gospel_n in_o many_o parable_n teach_v as_o when_o it_o commemorate_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v like_a to_o a_o draw-net_n let_v down_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o tare_n be_v over-sown_a or_o to_o a_o treshing-flore_a in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n or_o to_o the_o ten_o virgin_n whereof_o some_o be_v wise_a some_o foolish_a 7._o gen._n 7._o and_o long_o before_o also_o in_o noah_n ark_n in_o which_o not_o only_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v clean_o but_o the_o unclean_a also_o be_v shut_v up_o together_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o this_o church_n but_o though_o catholic_a faith_n true_o and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o from_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_o different_a reason_n and_o account_v of_o either_o part_n for_o as_o the_o chaff_n upon_o the_o threshing-flore_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o corn_n or_o as_o sometime_o dead_a member_n remain_v join_v to_o the_o body_n 4.4_o eph._n 4.4_o so_o also_o be_v wicked_a man_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v church_n xii_o who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n only_o sut_v out_o of_o she_o first_o infidel_n and_o then_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o last_o excommunicate_a person_n the_o ethnic_n because_o they_o never_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o ever_o know_v she_o nor_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o sacrament_n in_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o vagabond_n or_o renegado_n belong_v to_o a_o army_n from_o which_o they_o run_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o who_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o she_o and_o condemn_v with_o a_o anathema_n last_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n also_o in_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o she_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o her_o communion_n till_o they_o repent_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n even_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v wicked_a yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n and_o then_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v use_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 18.17_o xiii_o private_a family_n pastor_n and_o sacred_a place_n also_o call_v the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1.1_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o col_fw-fr 4.16_o 1_o thes_n 1.1_o rom._n 6.4_o mat._n 18.17_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n name_v the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n galatia_n laodicea_n thessalonica_n and_o he_o also_o call_v the_o private_a family_n of_o the_o faithful_a churches_n for_o he_o command_v the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n to_o be_v salute_v and_o in_o another_o place_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n say_v he_o salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o domestic_a church_n also_o write_v to_o philemon_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n sometime_o also_o by_o the_o name_n church_n be_v signify_v the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o if_o he_o bear_v not_o thou_o say_v christ_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o place_n be_v design_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o place_n also_o where_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o either_o to_o the_o sermon_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o other_o sacred_a matter_n be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o especial_o in_o this_o article_n the_o church_n signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o and_o not_o those_o only_o who_o govern_v but_o those_o also_o who_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o then_o the_o property_n of_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o faithful_a church_n fourteen_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v how_o great_a a_o benefit_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o who_o happen_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o she_o her_o first_o property_n therefore_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n 6.8_o first_o that_o she_o be_v one_o cant._n 6.8_o that_o she_o be_v one_o my_o dove_n be_v one_o say_v he_o my_o beautiful_a one_o be_v one._n but_o now_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o be_v scatter_v far_o and_o wide_a be_v call_v one_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o he_o preach_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n 4.4_o eph._n 4.4_o and_o there_o be_v also_o one_o ruler_n and_o governor_n invisible_a which_o be_v christ_n 1.21_o ephes_n 1.21_o who_o the_o eternal_a father_n have_v make_v head_n over_o all_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o the_o visible_a governor_n be_v he_o unity_n xv._o a_o visible_a head_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n unity_n who_o by_o lawful_a succession_n possess_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n of_o who_o this_o be_v the_o approve_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o this_o visible_a head_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o settle_v and_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o thing_n st._n hierom_n well_o see_v and_o write_v against_o jovinian_a in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v one_o elect_v that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o damasus_n let_v envy_n slack_v let_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a pride_n be_v go_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n i_o be_o consociate_v to_o your_o holiness_n i._n e._n in_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o shall_v have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o in_o noah_n ark_n he_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o also_o be_v long_o before_o prove_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_n fere_n iraeu_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o b._n cypr._n the_o simple_a prelate_n in_o principio_fw-la fere_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o o_o peter_n say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o one_o and_o though_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v part_n of_o this_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o i_o also_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v unity_n he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n dispose_v the_o original_a of_o that_o same_o unity_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o optatus_n of_o milevis_n say_v farmen_fw-la optatus_n initio_fw-la lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la farmen_fw-la it_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o you_o as_o of_o ignorance_n see_v you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o place_v by_o peter_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o which_o one_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v challenge_v every_o one_o his_o own_o several_o so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o prevaricator_n who_o put_v up_o another_o chair_n in_o competition_n with_o this_o single_a one_o and_o afterward_o st._n basil_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v thus_o poenit_fw-la basil_n hom_n 29._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la peter_n be_v put_v in_o the_o foundation_n for_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o receive_v
this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o though_o he_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n true_o immovable_a but_o peter_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rock_n for_o god_n bestow_v his_o own_o dignity_n upon_o other_o this_o mark_v this_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o make_v priest_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o he_o make_v a_o rock_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v he_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o servant_n last_o ambrose_n st._n ambrose_n st._n ambrose_n say_v if_o any_o one_o object_n that_o the_o church_n be_v content_a with_o one_o head_n and_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n and_o needs_o no_o other_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a for_o as_o we_o account_v christ_n our_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o bestower_n also_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o baptise_n and_o absolve_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v man_n the_o outward_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o have_v place_v over_o his_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v inward_o with_o his_o spirit_n a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n for_o see_v the_o visible_a church_n want_v a_o visible_a head_n our_o saviour_n according_o appoint_v peter_n the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o in_o most_o ample_a expression_n he_o commend_v to_o he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o who_o succeed_v to_o have_v plain_o the_o same_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n beside_o 4.34_o xvi_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n for_o time_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o 12._o eph._n 4.34_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o bestow_v grace_n on_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v life_n on_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o preserve_v which_o unity_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v be_v earnest_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o member_n and_o all_o be_v nourish_v by_o one_o soul_n which_o give_v see_v to_o the_o eye_n hear_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o divers_a faculty_n to_o the_o other_o sense_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o faithful_a people_n there_o be_v also_o one_o hope_n 4.4_o eph._n 4.4_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v for_o we_o all_o hope_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n last_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n which_o all_o must_v hold_v and_o profess_v 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o let_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n another_o property_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o xvii_o the_o second_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 2.9_o first_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a which_o thing_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n but_o she_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o she_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o so_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n though_o they_o be_v corporeal_a be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a when_o they_o be_v give_v and_o dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n of_o which_o kind_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o vessel_n vestment_n and_o altar_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o first-born_a also_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v call_v holy_a nor_o shall_v any_o one_o wonder_n note_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a although_o within_o she_o be_v contain_v many_o sinner_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o by_o receive_v baptism_n and_o faith_n have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n although_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v and_o perform_v not_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v promise_v even_o as_o they_o who_o profess_v any_o trade_n or_o art_n though_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o rule_v thereof_o be_v yet_o call_v tradesman_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n sanctify_v and_o holy_a 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o among_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v some_o who_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v as_o carnal_a and_o charge_n with_o many_o other_o crime_n she_o be_v also_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a second_o second_o because_o as_o the_o body_n she_o be_v join_v with_o her_o holy_a head_n christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n from_o who_o be_v pour_v forth_o the_o anointing_n and_o riches_n of_o divine_a goodness_n excellent_o do_v st._n austin_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 85.8_o s._n aug._n in_o ps_n 85.8_o keep_v thou_o my_o soul_n because_o i_o be_o holy_a he_o dare_v say_v he_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n dare_v and_o that_o one_o man_n cry_v out_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o head_n and_o under_o his_o head_n dare_v say_v i_o be_o holy_a for_o she_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v he_o on_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a they_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o very_a head_n who_o member_n they_o be_v make_v add_v to_o this_o three_o three_o that_o the_o church_n alone_o have_v the_o legitimate_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o save_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o efficacious_a instrument_n of_o divine_a grace_n god_n work_v true_a holiness_n in_o we_o so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o holy_a can_v be_v out_o of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o holy_a indeed_o because_o she_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o she_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n see_v justin_n martyr_n in_o both_o his_o apology_n tertul._n in_o his_o apology_n august_n against_o fulgen._n c._n 17._o greg._n moral_a b._n 37._o c._n 7._o the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tempore_fw-la the_o three_o that_o she_o be_v catholic_a s._n aug._n ser._n 131._o &_o 181._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la that_o she_o be_v style_v catholic_n to_o wit_n universal_a which_o appellation_n be_v true_o give_v she_o because_o as_o s._n austin_n testify_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n the_o brightness_n of_o one_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o man_n or_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n bind_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o kingdom_n only_o or_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o she_o embrace_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o her_o charity_n all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v barbarian_n or_o scythian_n servant_n or_o freeman_n male_a or_o female_a wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v 10._o apoc._n 5.6_o 10._o thou_o by_o thy_o blood_n have_v redeem_v we_o o_o god_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o language_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n to_o our_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n say_v david_n 2._o ps_n 2._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v 86._o ps_n 86._o rahab_n and_o babylon_n who_o shall_v know_v i_o and_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o beside_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v ever_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n or_o who_o shall_v be_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n belong_v to_o this_o very_a church_n 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n all_o which_o be_v constitute_v and_o found_v upon_o that_o one_o cornerstone_n christ_n who_o make_v both_o to_o be_v one_o who_o have_v proclaim_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o she_o be_v call_v universal_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o all_o that_o desire_v everlasting_a salvation_n be_v bind_v to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v of_o and_o to_o embrace_v she_o no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o who_o go_v into_o
the_o ark_n to_o escape_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n this_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o we_o may_v also_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o its_o original_a false_a xviii_o another_o rule_n you_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o grace_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o her_o doctrine_n be_v true_a not_o new_a not_o late_o spring_v up_o but_o long_o ago_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v that_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o father_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v add_v this_o word_n apostolic_a of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n see_v august_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundamenti_fw-la c._n tertul._n lib._n toto_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n govern_v it_o by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a men._n which_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n have_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o this_o one_o church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n 33._o xix_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a aug._n contra_fw-la crescen_n lib._n 1._o c._n 33._o see_v she_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o other_o which_o false_o claim_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n and_o be_v also_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o dangerous_o out_o of_o the_o way_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o because_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n those_o excellent_a thing_n church_n xx._n two_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n chief_o the_o apostle_n use_v they_o the_o curate_n may_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o part_n of_o docrine_n also_o which_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o among_o these_o 6._o the_o first_o gen._n 6._o noah_n ark_n have_v a_o excellent_a signification_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o be_v make_v by_o god_n command_n that_o there_o may_v be_v leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v so_o constitute_v that_o whosoever_o by_o baptism_n enter_v therein_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o ark_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o their_o own_o wickedness_n another_o figure_n be_v that_o great_a city_n jerusalem_n other_o the_o other_o under_o the_o name_n whereof_o many_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o she_o alone_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n because_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n only_o and_o no_o where_o else_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v please_v to_o god_n may_v be_v find_v and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bow_v xxi_o the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o bow_v concern_v the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o any_o one_o perceive_v by_o reason_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n i._n e._n that_o company_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n nor_o do_v there_o seem_v any_o need_n of_o faith_n to_o conceive_v this_o when_o neither_o jew_n nor_o turk_n do_v at_o all_o doubt_n of_o it_o yet_o those_o mystery_n which_o as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v in_o part_n and_o partly_o will_v be_v say_v further_o in_o he_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n that_o mind_n which_o be_v illuminate_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o convince_v by_o any_o reason_n can_v understand_v see_v therefore_o that_o this_o article_n no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n quite_o surpass_v the_o strength_n and_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o very_o right_o confess_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o know_v the_o church_n original_a gift_n and_o dignity_n by_o huaman_n reason_n but_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o neither_o be_v man_n the_o author_n thereof_o 89.5_o xxii_o who_o the_o author_n of_o hte_a church_n ps_n 89.5_o but_o the_o very_a immortal_a god_n who_o have_v build_v it_o upon_o a_o most_o firm_a rock_n as_o the_o prohet_a witness_n the_o most_o high_a have_v sound_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v god_n inheritance_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n it_o have_v be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o give_v she_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o she_o so_o also_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o she_o be_v give_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o than_o that_o the_o citizen_n which_o belong_v to_o she_o 13.14_o heb._n 13.14_o have_v not_o here_o a_o last_a city_n but_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o believe_v temp._n xxiii_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n aug_n ser_n 1.31_o de_fw-fr temp._n that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o place_v our_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o now_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o by_o this_o different_a way_n of_o speak_v god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n when_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a 1.13_o xxiv_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v diligent_o explain_v 1_o joh._n 1.13_o of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n why_o he_o teach_v they_o therein_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o you_o also_o say_v he_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o fellowship_n be_v place_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o article_n and_o will_v to_o god_n in_o explain_v hereof_o 32._o aug._n in_o joan_n triact_n 32._o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n will_v imitate_v the_o diligence_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a article_n and_o a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o profit_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o also_o show_v what_o the_o use_v of_o those_o mystery_n be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o we_o be_v to_o search_v into_o and_o learn_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o so_o bless_a and_o glorious_a a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v once_o admit_v consequent_o to_o persevere_v 1.12_o coloss_n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o with_o joy_n to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n firft_v therefore_o saint_n xxv_o wherein_o be_v place_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o article_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o she_o be_v govern_v cause_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v be_v common_a for_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o which_o sacrament_n as_o by_o sacred_a band_n they_o be_v couple_v and_o join_v with_o christ_n
for_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o many_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n so_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n but_o that_o singular_a fruit_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o gather_v from_o miracle_n of_o this_o kind_n 9.24_o mat._n 9.24_o be_v this_o that_o we_o give_v the_o most_o certain_a belief_n to_o this_o article_n there_o be_v many_o testimony_n which_o even_o those_o curate_n which_o be_v but_o indifferent_o skill_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v easy_o meet_v with_o but_o those_o place_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 19.25_o job_n 19.25_o be_v those_o we_o read_v in_o job_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o in_o daniel_n concern_v those_o who_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 12.2_o dan._n 12.2_o that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v awake_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o other_o to_o everlasting_a disgrace_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 22.31_o mar._n 22.31_o what_o s._n matthew_n relate_v of_o the_o dispute_n our_o saviour_n have_v with_o the_o sadducee_n beside_o what_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o hither_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v exact_o discourse_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_o but_o though_o to_o faith_n this_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a clear_v v._o similitude_n where_o by_o the_o resurrection_n be_v clear_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a both_o by_o example_n and_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o that_o which_o faith_n offer_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o strange_a to_o nature_n or_o humane_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o that_o ask_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o answer_v 13.36_o 1_o cor._n 13.36_o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v first_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n perhaps_o of_o wheat_n or_o some_o other_o grain_n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o shall_v rise_v in_o incorruption_n there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o similitude_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n add_v 30._o s._n greg._n lib._n 14._o moral_n c._n 21_o 29_o 30._o as_o s._n gregory_n show_v for_o the_o light_n say_v he_o be_v daily_o as_o it_o be_v by_o die_v withdraw_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o by_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v recall_v again_o and_o that_o tree_n lose_v their_o greenness_n and_o again_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n they_o be_v repair_v and_o the_o seed_n by_o putrify_v die_v and_o again_o by_o spring_v it_o rise_v again_o beside_o first_o vi_o the_o resurrection_n prove_v by_o reason_n the_o first_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o accommodate_v or_o suit_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a propensity_n or_o inclination_n to_o the_o humane_a body_n it_o may_v be_v think_v preternatural_a that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n second_a the_o second_a as_o be_v violent_a can_v last_v long_o it_o seem_v agreeable_a that_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o their_o body_n whence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v use_v 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o when_o dispute_v against_o the_o sadducee_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v punishment_n propose_v by_o the_o most_o just_a god_n to_o the_o wicked_a 50._o the_o three_o damasc_n l_o 4._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthod_n c._n 28._o amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la resur_n s._n chrisost_o hom_n 49._o &_o 50._o and_o reward_n to_o the_o good_a and_o that_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n very_o many_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o they_o have_v suffer_v their_o due_a punishment_n and_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n without_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o virtue_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v again_o join_v with_o the_o body_n that_o so_o either_o for_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v or_o for_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v the_o body_n which_o man_n use_v as_o a_o companion_n in_o sin_n may_v together_o with_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o punish_v or_o reward_v which_o point_n have_v be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v of_o the_o resurrection_n 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o say_v he_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a which_o word_n none_o have_v think_v applicable_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a though_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o may_v nevertheless_o enjoy_v happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a man._n for_o unless_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v reward_v for_o her_o labour_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v have_v endure_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n in_o this_o life_n will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a the_o same_o thing_n he_o much_o more_o plain_o teach_v in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1.4_o 2_o thess_n 1.4_o we_o glory_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n which_o you_o endure_v for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o suffer_v if_o yet_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o which_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o we_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n take_v vingeance_n on_o they_o who_o have_v not_o know_v god_n and_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n add_v also_o four_o the_o four_o that_o man_n can_v so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n enjoy_v complete_a happiness_n and_o full_o fraught_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o as_o every_o part_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a be_v imperfect_a so_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o soul_n happiness_n complete_a it_o will_v be_v further_a necessary_a diligent_o to_o teach_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 5.20_o vii_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 22._o joh._n 5.20_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n for_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a all_o difference_n and_o distinction_n therefore_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v lay_v aside_o all_z shall_z shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o will_v not_o be_v alike_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v rise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n but_o when_o we_o say_v all_o 4._o viii_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o s._n hier._n ep._n 152._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 20._o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o in_o 1_o epist_n add_v thes_n c._n 4._o we_o mean_v as_o well_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o those_o who_o shall_v then_o die_v for_o that_o the_o church_n do_v acquiesce_v in_o this_o sentence_n or_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o shall_v die_v none_o except_v and_o that_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n s._n hierom_n have_v write_v and_o s._n austin_n conceive_v the_o same_o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o against_o this_o sense_n the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o then_o we_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n for._n s._n ambrose_n explain_v this_o place_n say_v thus_o in_o that_o
without_o all_o doubt_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v true_o communicate_v to_o we_o only_o if_o on_o our_o part_n each_o of_o we_o will_v pious_o and_o religious_o apply_v that_o cure_n to_o himself_o and_o now_o follow_v a_o four_o reason_n why_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v seem_v necessary_a h._n the_o fouâ—_n h._n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v note_n and_o character_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v kmow_v to_o each_o other_o especial_o since_o bapt._n d._n aug._n l._n â—_o 9_o â—â—tra_fw-la faust_n c._n 11._o &_o de_fw-mi â—era_fw-mi reâ—â—g_n c._n 17_o basil_n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la bapt._n as_o s._n austin_n observe_v there_o can_v be_v no_o society_n or_o company_n of_o man_n whether_o of_o the_o true_a or_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n which_o can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v consolidate_v into_o one_o body_n unless_o they_o be_v mutual_o join_v together_o by_o some_o hand_n of_o visible_a sign_n both_o these_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n perform_v which_o both_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o infidel_n and_o by_o that_o very_a holy_a bond_n knit_v the_o faithful_a to_o one_o another_o it_o may_v further_o be_v show_v five_o the_o five_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o very_o just_a cause_n of_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o seem_v open_o to_o profess_v and_o make_v declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o men._n wherefore_o in_o come_v to_o baptism_n we_o open_o testify_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o water_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v in_o that_o sacrament_n our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o cleanse_v and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o great_a power_n not_o only_o to_o kindle_v and_o exercise_v faith_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o inflame_v we_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o by_o communion_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n we_o be_v tie_v together_o with_o the_o strict_a bond_n and_o make_v member_n of_o one_o body_n last_o six_o the_o six_o and_o which_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a piety_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v very_o much_o the_o sacrament_n do_v tame_a and_o restrain_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v we_o become_v humble_a while_o we_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o sensible_a element_n that_o we_o may_v become_v obedient_a to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o fall_v wicked_o before_o now_o to_o serve_v the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o seem_v chief_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o name_n nature_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o after_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v diligent_o have_v explain_v it_o will_v then_o be_v necessary_a to_o teach_v of_o what_o thing_n the_o several_a sacrament_n consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o and_o last_o what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o they_o first_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v form_n fourteen_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n that_o the_o sensible_a thing_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o definition_n belong_v to_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o one_o though_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v one._n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n of_o which_o every_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o which_o the_o one_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o matter_n and_o be_v caly_v the_o element_n and_o the_o other_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o form_n and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o word_n for_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n concern_v which_o matter_n that_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o 80._o s._n aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 80._o the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o the_o name_n sensible_a thing_n therefore_o they_o understand_v both_o the_o matter_n or_o element_n as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o chrism_n in_o that_o of_o confirmation_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o that_o of_o extreme_a unction_n all_o which_o thing_n fall_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o also_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o the_o form_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v both_o these_o the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v â—3_n eph._n 5.26_o aug._n de_fw-fr dust_z chrst_n l._n 2._o â—3_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o wash_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o which_o place_n be_v express_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o that_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o of_o all_o sign_n word_n have_v the_o great_a virtue_n and_o if_o they_o be_v want_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v what_o be_v signify_v and_o show_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o baptism_n since_o water_n have_v no_o less_o the_o virtue_n of_o refresh_v than_o of_o cleanse_v and_o may_v well_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o both_o unless_o the_o word_n be_v add_v any_o one_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v signify_v in_o baptism_n but_o no_o body_n will_v dare_v certain_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o then_o when_o the_o word_n be_v add_v we_o straightway_o understand_v that_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o signification_n of_o cleanse_v but_o herein_o it_o appear_v old_a xv._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n excel_v those_o of_o the_o old_a that_o our_o sacrament_n far_o excel_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o in_o administer_a those_o of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o form_n observe_v that_o we_o know_v of_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o obscure_a but_o we_o have_v such_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n that_o if_o by_o chance_n it_o be_v not_o close_o observe_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lose_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v these_o than_o be_v the_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o which_o every_o sacrament_n necessary_o consist_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v certain_a ceremony_n why_o xvi_o every_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o why_o which_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v without_o sin_n unless_o extreme_a necessity_n force_v it_o yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v omit_v since_o they_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o at_o all_o lessen_v thereby_o and_o it_o have_v always_o very_a well_o be_v observe_v even_o from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v with_o certain_a solemn_a ceremony_n for_o first_o first_o first_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o give_v that_o reverence_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o handle_v holy_a thing_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n beside_o second_o second_o those_o ceremony_n do_v more_o clear_o show_v forth_o and_o put_v before_o our_o eye_n three_o three_o as_o it_o be_v and_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o they_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o look_v upon_o and_o diligent_o observe_v they_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o more_o sublime_a and_o lofty_a thing_n and_o excite_v their_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o which_o reason_n there_o shall_v the_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n be_v take_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v make_v right_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o each_o of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o it_o follow_v explain_v xvii_o why_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o bring_v this_o profit_n that_o the_o people_n may_v with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a devotion_n bend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n
s._n austin_n in_o his_o disputation_n he_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n most_o clear_o show_v and_o if_o we_o require_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o very_a apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v he_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_n any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n whence_o it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o in_o plant_v of_o tree_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o those_o that_o plant_v they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o tree_n so_o there_o can_v no_o hurt_n light_n upon_o they_o by_o another_o fault_n who_o be_v plant_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o bad_a men._n wherefore_o as_o from_o s._n john_n gospel_n our_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v we_o judas_n iscariot_n baptize_v many_o of_o who_o nevertheless_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o be_v baptize_v again_o so_o as_o s._n austin_n have_v excellent_o write_v judas_n baptize_v and_o yet_o after_o judas_n none_o baptize_v who_o he_o baptize_v john_n baptize_v and_o yet_o after_o john_n baptism_n they_o be_v baptize_v again_o because_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o judas_n be_v christ_n baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n give_v be_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o we_o right_o prefer_v not_o judas_n before_o john_n but_o christ_n baptism_n though_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o judas_n before_o john_n baptism_n though_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n john_n himself_o nor_o may_v the_o pastor_n 4._o xxiv_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o as_o evil_a conscience_n aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 5._o &_o contra_fw-la cresc_n l_o 3_o c._n 6._o d._n thom._n p._n 3._o q._n 93._o art_n 4._o or_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o think_v it_o enough_o take_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o take_v care_n only_o how_o right_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n for_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a therein_o yet_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o function_n be_v not_o place_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n but_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o sacrament_n indeed_o never_o lose_v that_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o yet_o that_o they_o bring_v eternal_a death_n and_o ruin_n to_o those_o that_o minister_v they_o impure_o for_o holy_a thing_n as_o once_o and_o again_o and_o oftentimes_o over_o and_o over_o we_o ought_v to_o admonish_v shall_v be_v handle_v holy_o 6._o ps_n 49_o 16._o con_fw-mi trid._n ibid._n can._n 6._o and_o religious_o to_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v it_o god_n have_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o declare_v my_o righteousness_n and_o take_v my_o testament_n into_o thy_o mouth_n whereas_o thou_o hate_v discipline_n now_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n pollute_v with_o sin_n to_o treat_v only_o of_o divine_a matter_n how_o great_a wickedness_n must_v we_o needs_o judge_v he_o guilty_a of_o who_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o many_o crime_n be_v yet_o not_o afraid_a with_o his_o pollute_a mouth_n to_o make_v those_o holy_a mystery_n or_o to_o take_v into_o his_o foul_a hand_n and_o handle_v and_o to_o reach_v they_o forth_o and_o minister_v they_o to_o other_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n denys_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o symbol_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o 1._o s._n dyon_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 1._o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o follow_v holiness_n and_o come_v pure_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o let_v they_o so_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o piety_n that_o through_o the_o frequent_a handle_n and_o use_n of_o they_o by_o god_n help_n they_o may_v attain_v a_o great_a plenty_n of_o grace_n thereby_o and_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v explain_v sacrament_n xxv_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o this_o seem_v likely_a to_o afford_v no_o small_a light_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o mention_v the_o principal_a of_o those_o effect_n be_v reduce_v to_o two_n and_o that_o grace_n which_o of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n we_o have_v learn_v usual_o to_o call_v justify_v 25.26_o xvi_o the_o first_o justify_v grace_n common_a to_o all_o eph._n 25.26_o deserve_o take_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o cleanse_v she_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a a_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v 80._o s._n aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 80._o the_o water_n cleanse_v the_o body_n and_o touch_v the_o heart_n this_o verily_a can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o human_a reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o sensible_a thing_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o can_v penetrate_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o natural_a thing_n themselves_o by_o their_o own_o power_n can_v do_v of_o this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v trid._n sess_n 7._o can._n 6.7_o 8._o de_fw-fr sacram._n aug._n tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n &_o cont_n faust_n c._n 16._o &_o 17._o &_o in_o psal_n 77._o v._n 15_o 16._o wherefore_o that_o there_o may_v never_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v of_o this_o effect_n miracle_n xxvii_o the_o receive_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o of_o old_a prove_v by_o miracle_n arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v administer_v it_o please_v the_o most_o merciful_a god_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n to_o show_v what_o the_o sacrament_n inward_o effect_v that_o we_o may_v most_o constant_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v always_o inward_o wrought_v though_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o distant_a from_o our_o sense_n therefore_o to_o omit_v 3.22_o aug_n l._n quart_n vet._n &_o nou._n test_n q._n 93._o mat._n 3.16_o mar._n 1.10_o luc._n 3.22_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o when_o at_o the_o save_v font_n we_o be_v wash_v he_o pour_v his_o grace_n into_o our_o soul_n to_o pass_v by_o this_o i_o say_v for_o this_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o baptism_n than_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o we_o read_v that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v thenceforth_o make_v more_o cheerful_a and_o courageous_a to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o undergo_v many_o hazard_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o than_o a_o noise_n from_o heaven_n be_v make_v all_o of_o the_o sudden_a as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n there_o appear_v cleave_v tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n whence_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o strength_n bestow_v on_o we_o whereby_o we_o stout_o resist_v and_o encounter_v those_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o these_o miracle_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o apostle_n minister_v those_o sacrament_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o some_o time_n to_o be_v see_v till_o the_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o begin_v to_o cease_v from_o those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o have_v be_v show_v concern_v the_o former_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 9.14_o xxviii_o how_o great_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n be_v aug._n lib._n 19_o count_v fault_n c._n 13._o &_o in_o ps_n 83._o amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 4._o heb._n 9.14_o to_o wit_n justify_v grace_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n a_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v which_o see_v they_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n do_v sanctify_v the_o pollute_v to_o the_o cleanse_n
call_v to_o mind_n how_o he_o have_v by_o solemn_a promise_n oblige_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v initiate_v in_o baptism_n and_o will_v also_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v and_o undertake_v that_o therefore_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 10_o iii_o what_o the_o name_n batism_n signify_v eight_o kind_n of_o baptism_n see_v damass_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n 10_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o intelligible_a it_o must_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v after_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n shall_v have_v be_v explain_v there_o be_v none_o who_o know_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o though_o in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v which_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sacrament_n but_o even_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v yea_o and_o sometime_o be_v extend_v to_o signify_v suffer_v also_o yet_o among_o church-writer_n it_o signify_v not_o every_o kind_a of_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o minister_v without_o the_o prescribe_v form_n of_o word_n which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o now_o the_o holy_a father_n make_v use_v of_o other_o name_n also_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n 10.15_o iv_o by_o what_o other_o name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v d._n aug._n epist_n 25._o in_o sin_n heb._n 10.15_o because_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n other_o call_v this_o sacrament_n illumination_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v in_o baptism_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o former_a day_n wherein_o be_v illuminate_v you_o undergo_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o suffering_n to_o wit_n signify_v when_o they_o be_v baptise_a beside_o 10.5_o s._n chry._n 10.5_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v call_v it_o both_o a_o purgation_n whereby_o through_o baptism_n we_o purge_v away_o the_o old_a leven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o a_o burying_n and_o a_o plant_v and_o christ_n cross_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o name_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o why_o s._n denys_n call_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a commandment_n 2._o s._n diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 2._o be_v evident_a see_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v through_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o begin_v to_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o this_o will_v suffice_v brief_o to_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o various_a name_n of_o baptism_n see_v greg._n naz._n orat._n in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la &_o clem._n alex._n lib._n 1._o paedag._n c._n 6._o but_o as_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o there_o may_v many_o other_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o sacred_a writer_n baptism_n v._o the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n yet_o that_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o suitable_a which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o lord_n own_o word_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n 5.26_o ephes_n 5.26_o cleanse_v she_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n for_o through_o adam_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n but_o in_o what_o word_n soever_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n chance_v to_o be_v explain_v make_v vi_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o wash_v with_o which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v use_v certain_a and_o solemn_a word_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v always_o teach_v as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v but_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v careful_o teach_v mark_v a_o error_n to_o be_v mark_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n not_o to_o think_v as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o use_v to_o be_v say_v that_o that_o water_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a font_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o then_o only_o be_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o use_v water_n to_o wash_v any_o one_o add_v those_o word_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o this_o see_v chryso_v hom_n 24._o in_o joan._n aug._n l._n 6._o contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 25._o conc._n florent_fw-la &_o trid._n item_n august_n tract_n 80._o in_o joan._n now_o because_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a water_n vii_o the_o matter_n of_o bap_n â—â—m_fw-la be_v natural_a water_n we_o say_v that_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o what_o each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n must_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o matter_n therefore_o or_o the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v any_o kind_n of_o natural_a water_n whether_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o river_n or_o a_o pond_n or_o a_o well_o or_o a_o fountain_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v water_n without_o any_o adjunct_n 3.5_o joh_n 3.5_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2.26_o â—_o h._n 2.26_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o bloodâ—_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o from_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o which_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v 3._o maâ—_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v that_o will_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o miracle_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n whereof_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n our_o lord_n foretell_v 1.5_o act._n 1.5_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o but_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v signify_v beforehand_o by_o the_o lord_n 3.10_o viii_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n figure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o both_o in_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o flood_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v cleanse_v because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n whole_o set_v upon_o evil_n carry_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o water_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n show_v and_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n signify_v this_o water_n 10.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n expound_v it_o 5.24_o 4_o reg_n 5.24_o to_o omit_v the_o cleanse_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a and_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethsaiday_n 5.2_o job_n 5.2_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n wherein_o it_o plain_o appear_v
that_o there_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o of_o prophecy_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o those_o water_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n so_o free_o invite_v all_o that_o thirst_n 13.1_o ix_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 55.1_o ezâ—k_n 47.20_o zac._n 13.1_o and_o which_o ezekiel_n in_o spirit_n see_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v open_v for_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o uncleanness_n which_o zachary_n prophesy_v of_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n now_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o oceanus_n 85._o x._o why_o water_n the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n d._n hieron_n ep._n 85._o show_v by_o many_o reason_n how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n that_o water_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n thereof_o but_o as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o pastor_n may_v teach_v first_o of_o all_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o the_o attain_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o water_n second_o the_o reason_n the_o first_o the_o second_o which_o can_v easy_o be_v bad_a any_o where_n and_o be_v no_o where_o want_v be_v most_o proper_a and_o then_o water_n very_o excellent_o signify_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n for_o as_o water_n wash_v away_o spot_n and_o dirt_n so_o also_o it_o very_o well_o demonstrate_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n three_o the_o three_o by_o which_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o water_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o refresh_v the_o body_n so_o by_o baptism_n the_o heat_n of_o our_o lust_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v abate_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n see_v conc._n florent_fw-la &_o trid._n sess_n 7._o can_n 2._o &_o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o item_n d_o thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 56._o art_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 3._o xi_o why_o chrism_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n amb._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 2_o &_o innocent_a l._n 1._o decretal_a do_fw-mi 1_o c._n 3._o that_o though_o simple_a water_n that_o have_v no_o mixture_n in_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n for_o this_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n whensoever_o there_o happen_v a_o necessity_n of_o administer_a baptism_n yet_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v always_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o baptism_n be_v confer_v with_o solemn_a ceremony_n and_o holy_a chrism_n add_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o effect_v of_o baptism_n be_v the_o better_o declare_v and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o though_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a water_n such_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n can_v never_o be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n than_o of_o the_o liquor_n of_o natural_a water_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o now_o after_o that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o which_o baptism_n consist_v explain_v xii_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n why_o diligent_o and_o frequent_o to_o be_v explain_v that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o have_v be_v expound_v the_o pastor_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o explain_v the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o be_v very_o necessary_a but_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o must_v labour_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n because_o the_o understanding_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o mystery_n do_v of_o itself_o not_o only_o exceed_o delight_v the_o faithful_a which_o delight_n common_o arise_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o other_o divine_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o because_o of_o the_o daily_a use_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o see_v that_o it_o often_o happen_v as_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n will_v be_v say_v more_o full_o that_o baptism_n must_v be_v minister_v by_o other_o people_n and_o very_o often_o time_n by_o woman_n for_o this_o reason_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v know_v and_o well_o understand_v promiscuous_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o in_o plain_a and_o familiar_a word_n which_o all_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a form_n of_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n and_o savior_n appoint_v explain_v xiii_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n institute_v and_o explain_v when_o according_a to_o s._n matthew_n he_o command_v the_o apostle_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o word_n baptise_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n right_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v express_v which_o be_v do_v indeed_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o and_o because_o beside_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o signify_v both_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o principal_a cause_n which_o make_v baptism_n therefore_o the_o pronoun_n thou_o and_o the_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v add_v that_o so_o the_o absolute_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o word_n even_o now_o mention_v 1.33_o joh._n 1.33_o i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n only_o of_o who_o s._n john_n write_v this_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_n but_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n work_v together_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n but_o signify_v that_o divine_a substance_n virtue_n and_o power_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n see_v aug._n cont_n donatist_n lib._n 6._o c._n 25._o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 66._o art_n 5._o now_o in_o this_o form_n baptism_n fourteen_o the_o more_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n exceed_v necessary_a which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v omit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v omit_v the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v notwithstanding_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o word_n ego_fw-la l._n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n baptizo_fw-la i_o baptise_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n change_v the_o order_n of_o word_n they_o use_v to_o omit_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v this_o form_n in_o baptism_n let_v this_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_o administer_v by_o they_o since_o by_o those_o word_n be_v declare_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n to_o wit_n wash_v or_o cleanse_v which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v very_o perform_v but_o if_o we_o may_v say_v that_o once_o there_o be_v a_o time_n 8.20_o xv._o why_o ancient_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o christ_n name_n act._n 2.38_o act._n 8.20_o when_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o do_v this_o also_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n their_o preach_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o that_o his_o divine_a and_o immense_a power_n may_v be_v the_o more_o celebrate_v and_o then_o if_o
we_o look_v more_o close_o into_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v want_v in_o that_o form_n none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o he_o that_o but_o name_v jesus_n christ_n signify_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n also_o by_o who_o appointment_n he_o be_v anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o all_o baptize_v any_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o form_n 3.27_o xvi_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v christ_n name_n ambr._n l._n 1._o â—â—_o sâ—â—â—â—â—_n sâ—â—â—ct_n c._n â—_o pasiâ—_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr â—pâ—â—_n sâ—â—ct_n c._n 12._o gâ—l_n 3.27_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o grave_a father_n ambrose_n and_o basil_n who_o interpret_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o they_o say_v by_o those_o word_n be_v signify_v baptism_n not_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o john_n but_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n although_o the_o apostle_n depart_v not_o from_o that_o common_a and_o usual_a form_n wherein_o be_v express_v '_o d_o the_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n s._n paul_n seem_v to_o use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o use_v no_o other_o form_n than_o that_o which_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n cammand_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o much_o therefore_o wash_v xvii_o three_o manner_n of_o wash_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n now_o because_o in_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o right_a way_n of_o wash_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v teach_v how_o that_o part_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o brief_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v use_v to_o celebrate_v baptism_n after_o any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o manner_n for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v 5.26_o plunge_v pour_v sprinkle_v eph_n 5.26_o be_v either_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n or_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o or_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n now_o whichsoever_o of_o these_o three_o way_n be_v observe_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v baptism_n to_o be_v valid_a for_o water_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o wash_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o perform_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n a_o laver._n but_o he_o can_v be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v wash_v who_o be_v plunge_v into_o water_n which_o fashion_n be_v long_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 41._o act._n 2.41_o greg._n l._n 1._o regist_n ep._n 41._o than_o he_o who_o have_v water_n pour_v on_o he_o which_o be_v the_o manner_n now_o adays_o or_o than_o he_o who_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v s._n peter_n do_v when_o in_o one_o day_n he_o convert_v and_o baptize_v three_o thousand_o men._n but_o whether_o baptism_n be_v perform_v with_o one_o single_a wash_v or_o with_o a_o threefold_a pour_v of_o water_n on_o the_o baptise_a be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o moment_n for_o that_o by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n baptism_n be_v former_o right_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v so_o again_o do_v plain_o enough_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a write_v to_o leander_n yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o retain_v that_o custom_n or_o rite_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o this_o warning_n especial_o note_v xviii_o three_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o baptism_n not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o head_n where_o all_o both_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n have_v their_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o that_o he_o that_o baptise_n aught_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n of_o the_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o not_o either_o before_o or_o after_o it_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v command_v xix_o when_o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o baptism_n as_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n this_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v frequent_o teach_v and_o explain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o different_a time_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o when_o our_o saviour_n institute_v it_o the_o other_o when_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o become_v a_o settle_v law_n and_o obligation_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v then_o institute_v of_o our_o lord_n when_o himself_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n give_v power_n of_o sanctify_v to_o the_o water_n for_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n 3.21_o greg._n orat._n in_o nat._n salu._n ci_fw-fr ca_fw-mi sinem_fw-la aug._n serm._n 29_o 36_o &_o 37._o de_fw-fr temp._n matt._n 3.26_o marc._n 1.10_o luc_n 3.21_o the_o virtue_n of_o beget_v in_o we_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v bestow_v on_o water_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o water_n water_n wash_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v not_o as_o want_v to_o be_v cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o pure_a body_n cleanse_v the_o water_n that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n of_o cleanse_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v perform_v have_v manifest_v their_o divine_a presence_n at_o it_o for_o than_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n than_o be_v present_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o then_o descend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v whither_o by_o baptism_n we_o also_o may_v now_o ascend_v but_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o know_v body_n xx._n the_o water_n sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o great_a and_o so_o divine_a a_o virtue_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o water_n by_o our_o lord_n this_o indeed_o exceed_v man_n understanding_n yet_o this_o we_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n receive_v baptism_n the_o water_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o save_a use_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a body_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o though_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v before_o the_o passion_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o of_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n action_n it_o take_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n see_v hieron_n in_o come_v in_o 3._o cap._n mat._n aug._n serm_n 36._o de_fw-la temp._n and_o now_o of_o the_o other_o 28.19_o xxi_o when_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v of_o obligation_n mar._n 16_o 10._o matt._n 28.19_o to_o wit_n at_o what_o time_n the_o law_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v obligatory_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n say_v go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o attain_v everlasting_a salvation_n begin_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 3â—_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 3â—_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2d_o eph._n 5_o 2d_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n both_o which_o place_n seem_v to_o refer_v the_o obligation_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v our_o lord_n death_n so_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v doubt_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o
and_o undertake_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n it_o be_v but_o just_a not_o to_o grant_v baptism_n to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o or_o that_o refuse_v it_o but_o to_o they_o only_o who_o cheerful_o and_o free_o receive_v it_o wherefore_o by_o holy_a tradition_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v 7._o aug._n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi mediâ—_n c._n 2._o d._n thom._n 2._o p._n q._n 68_o sect_n 7._o and_o always_o observe_v not_o to_o administer_v baptism_n to_o any_o before_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v it_o nay_o even_o in_o child_n and_o infant_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o that_o will_n be_v not_o want_v since_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n which_o answer_v for_o they_o be_v not_o obscure_a beside_o madman_n and_o furious_a 12._o thirty-nine_o wheter_n mad_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o d._n thom._n 3.3_o p._n q._n 86._o art_n 12._o who_o be_v sometime_o in_o their_o wit_n and_o then_o fall_v again_o into_o madness_n have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o will_n to_o receive_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v unless_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o life_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o life_n if_o before_o they_o begin_v to_o fall_v mad_a they_o give_v any_o token_n of_o their_o will_n to_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v note_v .._o but_o if_o not_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o administer_a it_o to_o such_o the_o same_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o that_o sleep_n but_o if_o they_o never_o be_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o than_o child_n be_v who_o want_v reason_n as_o both_o the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o declare_v but_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o baptism_n 16.19_o xl._n three_o thing_n require_v in_o adult_a person_n to_o be_v baptize_v i'faith_o penance_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n marc._n 16.19_o faith_n also_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o attain_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o will._n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o then_o there_o be_v need_n that_o every_o one_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o ill-spent_a life_n and_o resolve_v for_o the_o future_a to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o desire_v baptism_n so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o amend_v his_o custom_n of_o sin_v be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v reject_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o those_o be_v who_o never_o put_v to_o themselves_o a_o end_n of_o sin_v see_v therefore_o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v join_v with_o he_o it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o holy_a baptism_n who_o purpose_v to_o persevere_v in_o sin_n and_o vice_n note_v but_o especial_o because_o none_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v undertake_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o grace_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n that_o baptism_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o he_o who_o purpose_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n although_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o do_v receive_v the_o perfect_a reason_n thereof_o only_o if_o so_o be_v when_o he_o be_v right_o baptize_v he_o purpose_v to_o receive_v what_o by_o holy_a church_n be_v administer_v wherefore_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n answer_v to_o that_o great_a multitude_n which_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n 2.50_o act._n 2.50_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v do_v penance_n say_v he_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o in_o another_o place_n do_v penance_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n plain_o show_v he_o who_o be_v baptiz_v d_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o ought_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o yield_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n to_o sin_n but_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o if_o the_o faithful_a often_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n be_v xli_o how_o profitable_a this_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v they_o will_v be_v compel_v earnest_o to_o admire_v that_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o mercy_n only_o have_v bestow_v so_o singular_a and_o so_o divine_a a_o benefit_n upon_o they_o who_o deserve_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o then_o when_o they_o put_v before_o their_o eye_n how_o free_a their_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v from_o every_o crime_n who_o be_v adorn_v with_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n they_o will_v easy_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o require_v of_o christian_n to_o study_v to_o lead_v every_o day_n of_o their_o life_n so_o holy_o and_o religious_o as_o if_o that_o very_a day_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o grace_n of_o baptism_n although_o to_o inflame_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o study_n of_o true_a piety_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a than_o for_o the_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o explain_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o because_o it_o must_v often_o be_v treat_v sin_n xlii_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o fi_fw-la st_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v the_o better_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o never_o suffer_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o thence_o by_o any_o wile_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o teach_v they_o this_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o that_o sin_n whether_o contract_v by_o birth_n from_o our_o first-parent_n or_o commit_v of_o ourselves_o although_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o seem_v not_o able_a to_o be_v imagine_v by_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v this_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v by_o ezekiel_n 36.25_o ezek._n 36.25_o by_o who_o our_o lord_n god_n say_v thus_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o your_o filthithiness_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corithian_o after_o a_o long_a reckon_n up_o of_o sin_n 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o subjoin_v and_o these_o thing_n you_o be_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o docttine_n have_v be_v always_o deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n testify_v thus_o 5._o lib._n 1_o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meet_v &_o remiss_a c_o 15_o eph._n 85_o ante_fw-la medium_n sess_n 5._o can_n 5._o by_o carnal_a generation_n we_o contract_v only_o original_a sin_n but_o by_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n not_o only_o of_o orginal_a but_o also_o of_o wilful_a sin_n and_o s._n hierom_n to_o oceanus_n all_o sin_n say_v he_o in_o baptism_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o no_o one_o may_v doubt_v any_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n after_o the_o definition_n of_o other_o council_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o she_o decree_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o think_v otherwise_o or_o who_o doubt_v not_o to_o assert_v that_o though_o in_o baptism_n sin_n be_v forgive_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o or_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o raze_v or_o scare_v in_o a_o manner_n so_o that_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v fasten_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a synod_n god_n hate_v nothing_o in_o the_o regenerate_v because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v true_o bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n who_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n they_o be_v make_v innocent_a spotless_a pure_a without_o hurt_n and_o love_v of_o god_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o baptism_n see_v aug._n lib._n 1._o
contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag_n c._n 13._o &_o lib_n 3._o c._n 5_o in_o ench._n c._n 64._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la c._n 25._o item_n greg._n lib._n 9_o epist_n 39_o conc._n vien_fw-it &_o florent_fw-la in_o mater_n de_fw-fr sacram._n it_o most_o be_v confess_v indeed_o augâ—st_n xliii_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o those_o thâ—t_n be_v baptize_v be_v not_o sin_n augâ—st_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a synod_n have_v be_v decree_v that_o even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v there_o do_v remain_v concupiscence_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o scum_n but_o that_o have_v not_o true_o the_o reason_n or_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n in_o little_a child_n baptize_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v absolve_v though_o the_o concupiscence_n itself_o remain_v till_o death_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o testify_v the_o gild_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o baptism_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o infirmity_n remain_v for_o concupiscence_n which_o proceed_v of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appetite_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o its_o own_o nature_n repugnant_a to_o reason_n which_o motion_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o negligence_n join_v with_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v by_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o very_a concupiscence_n itself_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will._n the_o same_o doctrine_n s._n gregory_n teach_v write_v thus_o 39_o lib_fw-la 9_o regist_n epist_n 39_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n sin_n be_v forgive_v only_o superficial_o or_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a commission_n of_o it_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o like_o a_o infidel_n than_o this_o since_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o very_a root_n thereof_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v 13.10_o joh._n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o throughout_o now_o if_o any_o one_o will_v see_v a_o express_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o matter_n 9.14_o xliv_o a_o figure_n of_o bapti_n m._n 4_o reg._n 9.14_o let_v he_o contemplate_v the_o history_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_n leprosy_n who_o when_o he_o have_v wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n he_o be_v so_o cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n that_o his_o flesh_n become_v like_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n wherefore_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n whether_o contract_v by_o original_a corruption_n or_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o omit_v other_o testimony_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n show_v in_o most_o clear_a word_n 2.38_o act._n 2.38_o when_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v see_v aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a c._n 39_o item_n lib._n 1._o cont_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n c._n 13._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o in_o medio_fw-la &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la c._n 23._o &_o 25._o item_n lib._n 6._o cont_n julian_n q._n 5._o &_o the_o verb._n apost_n serm_n 6._o but_o now_o in_o baptism_n not_o only_a sin_n be_v remit_v 9.3_o xlv_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n rom._n 9.3_o but_o also_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v gracious_o pardon_v of_o god_n for_o though_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n that_o by_o they_o be_v communicate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n passion_n yet_o of_o baptism_n only_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o through_o it_o we_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n whence_o holy_a church_n always_o understand_v that_o without_o exceed_v great_a wrong_n to_o this_o sacrament_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o those_o office_n of_o piety_n or_o devotion_n which_o by_o a_o usuâ—â—_n name_v the_o father_n call_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n see_v ambros_n in_o cap._n 11._o ad_fw-la rom._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la c._n 33._o &_o in_o ench._n cap._n 4._o d._n thom._n 3._o art_n p._n q._n 69._o art_n 2._o unde_fw-la nec_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la imponenda_fw-la penitentia_fw-la greg._n lib._n 7_o regist_n epist_n 24._o &_o habetur_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o cap._n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la d._n thom._n p._n q._n 68_o be_v 5._o nor_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o here_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n purpose_n xlvi_o work_n of_o penance_n before_o baptism_n to_o what_o purpose_n which_o ancient_o require_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptiz_n d_o to_o fast_o forty_o day_n together_o for_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o satisfaction_n for_o those_o that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v by_o that_o mean_n admonish_v that_o for_o the_o more_o reverence_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v for_o some_o time_n without_o intermission_n give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o baptism_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v pardon_v baptism_n xlvii_o what_o punishment_n be_v not_o remit_v in_o baptism_n yet_o no_o one_o be_v free_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v deserve_v of_o the_o civil_a judgement_n for_o any_o grievous_a crime_n so_o as_o that_o he_o that_o deserve_v to_o die_v shall_v be_v free_v by_o baptism_n from_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n note_n notwithstanding_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o prince_n be_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sacrament_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o illustrious_a do_v at_o the_o font_n remit_v and_o pardon_v that_o punishment_n also_o beside_o baptism_n procure_v we_o after_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o life_n a_o freedom_n and_o discharge_n from_o all_o those_o punishment_n which_o follow_v original_a sin_n for_o by_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v that_o we_o obtain_v these_o thing_n but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o 5.6_o rom._n 5.6_o by_o baptism_n we_o die_v with_o he_o for_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v life_n xlviii_o why_o after_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o all_o misery_n of_o life_n why_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n and_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o these_o inconvenience_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacred_a wash_v into_o that_o perfect_a state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n be_v place_v before_o he_o sin_v we_o must_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v thus_o do_v for_o two_o reason_n especial_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v reason_n the_o first_o reason_n that_o we_o who_o by_o baptism_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n may_v not_o receive_v great_a dignity_n than_o our_o head_n since_o therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n though_o from_o his_o first_o birth_n he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n yet_o he_o lay_v not_o down_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v before_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o then_o he_o rise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o life_n everlasting_a who_o can_v wonder_v when_o he_o see_v the_o faithful_a who_o have_v already_o by_o baptism_n get_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o yet_o clothe_v with_o weak_a decay_a body_n that_o afterward_o have_v go_v through_o many_o labour_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o last_o of_o all_o even_a through_o death_n itself_o they_o may_v be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n and_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a age_n with_o christ_n another_o cause_n why_o after_o baptism_n
there_o remain_v in_o we_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n reason_n the_o second_o reason_n disease_n sense_n of_o grief_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v account_v they_o as_o the_o husbandry_n and_o matter_n whereupon_o our_o virtue_n be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o whence_o we_o may_v get_v a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o large_a reward_n for_o when_o with_o a_o patient_a mind_n we_o endure_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o life_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n bring_v all_o the_o evil_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n under_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n we_o ought_v assure_o to_o hope_n that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v 4.7_o 1_o tim._n 4.7_o when_o if_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v the_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n in_o that_o day_n will_v give_v we_o also_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o do_v also_o with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o though_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o drown_v pharaoh_n figure_n a_o figure_n and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o sea_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o bless_a land_n of_o promise_n â—_o but_o first_o exercise_v they_o with_o many_o and_o various_a fortune_n and_o then_o when_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n he_o put_v the_o other_o inhabitant_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o father_n and_o some_o other_o nation_n which_o they_o can_v not_o destroy_v be_v leave_v remain_v that_o god_n people_n may_v never_o want_v occasion_n of_o exercise_v their_o warlike_a virtue_n and_o courage_n to_o these_o may_v add_v reason_n the_o three_o reason_n that_o if_o through_o baptism_n besidse_v those_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v adorn_v there_o be_v give_v bodily_a endowment_n also_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v that_o many_o will_v come_v to_o baptism_n seek_v rather_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n than_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o future_a whenas_o yet_o what_o be_v see_v be_v not_o false_a and_o uncertain_a 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o but_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v always_o to_o propose_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v true_a and_o eternal_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n suffer_v xlix_o christian_n be_v not_o without_o comfort_n when_o they_o suffer_v want_v not_o its_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a or_o desirable_a to_o we_o who_o now_o by_o baptism_n be_v graft_v into_o christ_n as_o branch_n than_o to_o follow_v he_o our_o captain_n with_o the_o cross_n on_o our_o shoulder_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tire_v by_o any_o labour_n nor_o hinder_v by_o any_o danger_n so_o as_o not_o to_o press_v forward_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n some_o to_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o laurel_n of_o virginity_n other_o the_o crown_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v other_o the_o palm_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o other_o the_o other_o ornament_n of_o their_o virtue_n which_o excellent_a badge_n of_o renown_n and_o token_n of_o honour_n will_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o unless_o first_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n and_o stout_o keep_v our_o ground_n in_o the_o battle_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n grace_n i._o the_o three_o effect_n of_o baptism_n infusion_n of_o grace_n it_o must_v be_v explain_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o but_o also_o we_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a endowment_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o divine_a grace_n whereby_o be_v make_v just_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n justify_v mar._n 16.17_o eph._n 5.26_o sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o the_o justify_v we_o be_v train_v up_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o grace_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o under_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n be_v not_o only_o that_o by_o which_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a quality_n inherent_a in_o tho_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o splendour_n and_o light_n which_o wipe_v away_o all_o the_o stain_n and_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v our_o soul_n more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o be_v plain_o gather_v from_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o it_o be_v use_v to_o call_v that_o grace_n the_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o this_o be_v add_v a_o most_o noble_a train_n of_o all_o virtue_n 23._o li._n the_o four_o effect_n of_o baptism_n infusion_n of_o virtue_n tit._n 3._o d._n aug._n 23._o which_o together_o with_o grace_n be_v pour_v of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v abundant_o upon_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n s._n austin_n expound_v those_o word_n abundant_o pour_v to_o wit_n say_v he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o abundance_n of_o virtue_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o baptism_n see_v chryso_v hom_n ad_fw-la neoph._n &_o baptiz_n damasc_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n cap._n 36._o lactant._n lib._n 3._o divin_n instit_fw-la c._n 25._o aug._n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n item_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a cap._n 29._o prosp_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr vocation_n gent._n cap._n 9_o and_o then_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n as_o therefore_o from_o the_o head_n flow_v virtue_n and_o spirit_n head_n lii_o the_o five_o effect_n connexion_n to_o christ_n our_o head_n whereby_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fit_o move_v to_o perform_v their_o proper_a function_n so_o also_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v shed_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o render_v we_o fit_a and_o ready_a for_o all_o office_n of_o christian_a piety_n that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v knit_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n see_v aug._n ep._n 23._o item_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n 16._o prosp_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o bernard_n serm._n 1._o in_o coena_fw-la dom._n d._n thom._n 3._o p._n 7.69_o art_n 5._o nor_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o baptise_a liii_o whence_o the_o difficulty_n of_o do_v well_o even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a if_o though_o thus_o we_o be_v furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o plenty_n of_o virtue_n yet_o we_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o complete_n of_o pious_a and_o honest_a action_n for_o it_o so_o happen_v for_o this_o reason_n not_o as_o though_o those_o virtue_n from_o which_o those_o pious_a action_n spring_v be_v not_o give_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n but_o because_o after_o baptism_n there_o remain_v a_o sharp_a struggle_v of_o the_o carnal_a desire_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o contest_v notwithstanding_o it_o will_v ill_o become_v a_o christian_a either_o to_o faint_a or_o grow_v cowardly_a 4.8_o phil._n 4.8_o since_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o time_n will_v be_v when_o by_o daily_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o live_v well_o 3.11_o 2_o cor._n 3.11_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v comely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v holy_a all_o these_o will_v seem_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a these_o thing_n let_v we_o willing_o consider_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o cheerful_o perform_v that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v with_o we_o beside_o character_n liv._o the_o six_o effect_n of_o baptism_n a_o character_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v sign_v with_o a_o character_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o there_o be_v
sufficient_a for_o each_o of_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o pyx_n and_o then_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o element_n into_o another_o nature_n for_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o oil_n of_o chrism_n when_o those_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v lose_v not_o their_o former_a nature_n of_o water_n and_o oil_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n the_o consecration_n be_v make_v be_v true_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o although_o there_o be_v two_o element_n matter_n x._o the_o eucharist_n â—ut_v one_o sacrament_n though_o double_a in_o matter_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v yet_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o sacrament_n but_o one_o sacrament_n only_o otherwise_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o number_n have_v always_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n florence_n and_o trent_n can_v stand_v for_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n make_v we_o one_o mystic_a body_n that_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o thing_n it_o make_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o one_o and_o one_o too_o not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v individual_a but_o because_o it_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o one_o thing_n for_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o one_o purpose_n to_o wit_n to_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o those_o two_o different_a species_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v answer_v to_o they_o since_o they_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v sustain_v and_o refresh_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n â—_o joh._n 6._o â—_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o exit_fw-la conciliis_fw-la citatis_fw-la lateranense_n generale_fw-mi sub_fw-la innocent_n ii_o non_fw-la numerat_fw-la quidem_fw-la distinctè_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la satis_fw-la clarè_v colliguntur_fw-la florent_fw-la in_o doct_n de_fw-fr sacram._n trid._n sess_n 7._o can_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v thing_n the_o eucharist_n signify_v three_o thing_n that_o the_o faithful_a behold_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n may_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n feed_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a thing_n now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o first_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 11._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n luc._n 22.19_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v now_o past_a for_o he_o teach_v do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o chalice_n you_o will_v show_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v the_o second_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n grace_n divine_a grace_n which_o be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o feed_v and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n for_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o new_a life_n 8._o tertul._n de_fw-fr râ—sur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 8._o and_o in_o confirmation_n we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o resist_v satan_n and_o open_o to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v the_o three_o glory_n eternal_a glory_n which_o foreshow_v somewhat_o to_o come_v be_v that_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o delight_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o three_o therefore_o which_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v so_o signify_v in_o holy_a mystery_n that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n although_o it_o consist_v of_o divers_a species_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o show_v any_o of_o all_o these_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o one_o thing_n but_o first_o of_o all_o wine_n xi_o the_o double_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o pastor_n must_v know_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v know_v how_o to_o consecrate_v it_o and_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v of_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o also_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v the_o matter_n therefore_o of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v double_a the_o one_o part_n be_v bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o other_o will_v be_v speak_v afterward_o for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n do_v teach_v 11._o mat._n 26.20_o mar._n 14.22_o luc._n 22_o 19_o joh._n 11._o christ_n our_o lord_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n bless_a and_o break_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o s._n john_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n 1_o &_o 2._o &_o 55._o ubi_fw-la habes_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la materia_fw-la decret_a alexand._n pap._n in_o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la &_o cypr._n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o &_o ambr._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o now_o since_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o bread_n 3._o xii_o wheaten_n bread_n the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n d._n tho._n 3._o p._n q._n 74._o a._n 3._o either_o because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o different_a matter_n as_o when_o some_o be_v make_v of_o wheat_n some_o of_o barley_n and_o some_o of_o pea_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o because_o it_o have_v different_a quality_n for_o some_o be_v leven_v and_o some_o be_v unleven_v as_o to_o the_o first_o our_o savior_n word_n show_v that_o the_o bread_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o wheat_n for_o by_o a_o common_a custom_n of_o speak_v when_o bread_n be_v absolute_o name_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o wheaten-bread_n be_v mean_v and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 24.5_o levit._fw-la 24.5_o for_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o loaf_n of_o shewbread_n which_o signify_v this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o like_a matter_n now_o as_o no_o bread_n but_o wheaten_n bread_n can_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v matter_n for_o this_o sacrament_n 22.7_o xiii_o unlevened_a bread_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ma._n 26.17_o mar_n 14.12_o luc._n 22.7_o for_o so_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v confirm_v so_o also_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o what_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v vnleven_v for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o vnlevened_a bread_n when_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v in_o their_o house_n any_o levened_a bread_n he_o make_v and_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n vide_fw-la lib._n 3._o decretal_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missarum_fw-la c._n ulâ—_n ubi_fw-la habes_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la honorii_n papae_fw-la 3._o but_o if_o any_o one_o hereto_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n answer_v fourteen_o a_o objection_n answer_v who_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o reason_n may_v be_v easy_o solve_v for_o that_o day_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n because_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n at_o evening_n the_o feast_n day_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n begin_v at_o which_o time_n our_o saviour_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n 13.1_o john_n 13.1_o that_o same_o day_n s._n john_n call_v the_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n as_o judge_v the_o space_n of_o a_o natural_a day_n which_o be_v begin_v at_o sunrising_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o s._n chrysostom_n also_o 38._o in_o mat._n hom_n 38._o interpret_v the_o first_o day_n of_o vnlevened_a bread_n to_o be_v that_o day_n whereon_o at_o evening_n vnlevened_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v but_o how_o suitable_a the_o consecration_n of_o vnlevened_a bread_n be_v to_o that_o integrity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o bring_v to_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o
every_o year_n communicate_v at_o easter_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o church_n council_n lateran_n c._n 28._o &_o habetur_fw-la l._n 5._o decretal_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la trid._n sess_n 13.9_o neither_o let_v the_o faithful_a think_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o eucharist_n lxiii_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v exhort_v to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o decree_n they_o only_o once_o a_o year_n receive_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v often_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a so_o to_o do_v every_o month_n or_o every_o week_n or_o every_o day_n aug._n aug._n there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v for_o all_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n most_o sure_a rule_n so_o live_v that_o thou_o may_v receive_v every_o day_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a diligent_o that_o as_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o afford_v nourishment_n to_o their_o body_n every_o day_n so_o also_o that_o they_o cast_v not_o off_o the_o care_n of_o feed_v and_o nourish_v their_o soul_n every_o day_n with_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o soul_n no_o less_o want_v her_o spiritual_a meat_n than_o the_o body_n her_o natural_a food_n and_o it_o will_v be_v extreme_o profitable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o repeat_v those_o exceed_a great_a and_o divine_a benefit_n which_o as_o be_v before_o show_v we_o obtain_v by_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o figure_n also_o shall_v be_v add_v that_o every_o day_n the_o israelite_n ought_v to_o refresh_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n with_o manna_n 16._o exod._n 16._o and_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o great_o commend_v the_o frequent_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o one_o only_o holy_a father_n s._n austin_n thou_o daily_o sin_v daily_o receive_v but_o whosoever_o diligent_o observe_v will_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o frequent_v communion_n do_v exhort_v aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm_n 28._o sed_fw-la hic_fw-la serm_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la aug._n sed_fw-la ambr._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o rejectus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o apendicem_fw-la tomi_n 10._o item_n vide_fw-la eund_n aug._n epist_n 118._o c._n 3._o item_n ignat._n ad_fw-la ephes_n satis_fw-la ante_fw-la fin_n basil_n epist_n ad_fw-la caesar_n patr_n ambr._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o chrys_n hom_n 61._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n cypr._n de_fw-fr orat._n domin_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quotid_v hieron_n epist_n 28._o ad_fw-la lucin._n vers_fw-la finem_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 3._o in_o joan._n c._n 34._o de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 2._o per_fw-la multa_fw-la capita_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la and_o in_o former_a day_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o faithful_a daily_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n 2.42_o lxiv_o ancient_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v every_o day_n act._n 2.42_o as_o we_o understand_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o who_o then_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v so_o burn_v with_o true_a christian_a charity_n that_o when_o without_o intermission_n they_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o devotion_n they_o be_v always_o find_v ready_o prepare_v daily_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o most_o holy_a martyr_n and_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la in_o some_o measure_n renew_v this_o 1â—_n de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr do_v â—_o c._n 1â—_n for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o perform_v mass_n shall_v communicate_v which_o thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v when_o he_o take_v the_o eucharist_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a invite_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o sacred_a table_n in_o these_o word_n come_v brethren_n to_o the_o communion_n then_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v take_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n with_o the_o most_o profound_a devotion_n of_o daily_a communion_n see_v diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierar_fw-it c._n 3._o parte_fw-la 2._o hieron_n epist_n 28._o ad_fw-la lucin._n greg._n l._n 2._o dialog_n c._n 23._o item_n lib._n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la dogmat_fw-la c._n 53._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-fr de_fw-fr consec_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n 23._o but_o when_o charity_n and_o devotion_n grow_v so_o cold_a communicate_v lxv_o thrice_o a_o year_n ancient_o appoint_v to_o communicate_v that_o the_o faithful_a very_o rare_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n be_v be_v decree_v by_o pope_n fabian_n that_o all_o shall_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n thrice_o every_o year_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o easter_n and_o at_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o many_o council_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o agath_fw-mi fabiani_n decretum_fw-la habes_fw-la de_fw-fr concer_fw-fr do_v 2._o c._n 16._o &_o ibid._n citatur_fw-la council_n agathem_n sec_fw-la 18._o c._n saeculares_fw-la but_o when_o the_o matter_n grow_v to_o that_o pass_n year_n lxvi_o when_o command_v to_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n that_o that_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a precept_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v put_v off_o for_o many_o year_n together_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_n shall_v once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n citatur_fw-la lib._n 5._o decret_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr poenit._n &_o remiss_a bap_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la now_o although_o this_o law_n communicate_v lxvii_o before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n none_o may_v communicate_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v except_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o age_n have_v not_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o these_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o profane_a and_o common_a bread_n nor_o can_v they_o bring_v that_o devotion_n of_o heart_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o receive_v thereof_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o it_o also_o seem_v very_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o for_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v infant_n lxviii_o the_o eucharist_n ancient_o give_v to_o infant_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o give_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n even_o to_o infant_n but_o yet_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v and_o for_o other_o also_o very_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a piety_n the_o same_o have_v long-a-go_a note_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v forbear_v cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la post_fw-la med_n but_o at_o what_o age_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o child_n no_o one_o can_v better_o determine_v than_o the_o father_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o child_n whether_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o admirable_a sacrament_n and_o have_v any_o relish_n to_o it_o moreover_o to_o madman_n 4.76_o lxix_o when_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o mad_a people_n con._n carth._n 4.76_o who_o then_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o devotion_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v although_o if_o before_o they_o fall_v into_o madness_n they_o evidence_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a disposition_n of_o mind_n the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v of_o vomit_v or_o other_o indignity_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o rite_n or_o manner_n of_o communicate_v species_n lxx_o the_o priest_n only_o may_v communicate_v under_o â—oâ—h_n species_n the_o curate_n may_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v prohibit_v that_o any_o one_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n except_o the_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v take_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n
it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v also_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v deny_v but_o to_o a_o very_a few_o wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n shall_v â—rder_v the_o common_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n after_o a_o easy_a way_n which_o by_o his_o admirable_a counsel_n he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a faith_n contrition_n xlvii_o confession_n perfect_v contrition_n all_o must_v believe_v and_o constant_o affirm_v if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o mind_n as_o to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o sin_v no_o more_o for_o the_o future_a although_o he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o get_v he_o pardon_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v right_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n all_o his_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v he_o that_o worthy_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n our_o father_n be_v it_o celebrate_v that_o a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o one_o to_o doubt_v since_o we_o read_v it_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o penance_n be_v absolution_n from_o sin_n amb._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr quadrag_n citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit._n do_v 1._o c._n ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o the_o adult_n conjug_n 59_o chrysost_n de_fw-mi sacerd_v lib._n 3._o in_o decreto_fw-la eugenii_fw-la iu._n and_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v from_o hence_o manner_n xlviii_o confession_n a_o most_o sure_a way_n of_o amend_v manner_n how_o much_o advantage_n confession_n bring_v because_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o profitable_a for_o the_o amendment_n of_o manner_n to_o those_o who_o custom_n of_o life_n have_v be_v corrupt_a as_o if_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o some_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a friend_n who_o can_v help_v he_o with_o his_o pain_n and_o counsel_n all_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o action_n and_o word_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v think_v very_o wholesome_a for_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o open_v the_o sickness_n and_o wound_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v under_o the_o most_o severe_a law_n of_o perpetual_a silence_n for_o they_o present_o find_v remedy_n prepare_v for_o they_o sacerdot_n d._n poenit._n do_v 6._o c._n sacerdot_n which_o have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o cure_v not_o only_o the_o present_a sickness_n but_o also_o of_o dispose_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o thenceforth_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o future_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o disease_n and_o vice_n nor_o be_v this_o advange_fw-mi of_o confession_n to_o be_v pretermit_v bad._n xlix_o confession_n exercise_v the_o bad._n which_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o society_n and_o conjunction_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o you_o take_v away_o sacramental_a confession_n from_o christian_a discipline_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o hide_a and_o horrid_a wickedness_n which_o afterward_o and_o many_o other_o also_o much_o more_o heinous_a man_n deprave_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o fear_v to_o commit_v open_o for_o the_o modesty_n and_o shame_n of_o confess_v call_v a_o bridle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o desire_n and_o liberty_n of_o offend_v and_o restrain_v dishonesty_n and_o now_o the_o advantage_n of_o confession_n be_v lay_v open_a confession_n l._n the_o description_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n the_o pastor_n must_v teach_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v they_o therefore_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accusation_n of_o sin_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n we_o may_v get_v pardon_n and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o accusation_n confession_n li._n with_o what_o mind_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o confession_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v commemorate_a as_o though_o we_o boast_v of_o our_o wickedness_n as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n nor_o be_v they_o altogether_o to_o be_v tell_v as_o if_o for_o divertisement_n or_o sport_n to_o some_o idle_a hearer_n we_o be_v tell_v some_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v do_v but_o they_o be_v so_o declare_v by_o a_o mind_n accuse_v itself_o as_o that_o we_o desire_v also_o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v get_v pardon_n genes_n lii_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o get_v pardon_n chrys_n 20._o in_o genes_n because_o this_o judgement_n be_v far_o unlike_o those_o court_n which_o make_v inquisition_n of_o capital_a cause_n where_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o confession_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o discharge_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o a_o pardon_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o manner_n although_o in_o other_o word_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v confession_n as_o when_o s._n austin_n say_v evang_n aug._n serm._n 4._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la greg_n hom_n 40._o in_o evang_n confession_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o disease_n which_o lie_v hide_v be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o s._n gregory_n confession_n be_v the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n either_o of_o which_o because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o definition_n above_o mention_v may_v easy_o be_v refer_v to_o it_o and_o now_o christ_n liii_o confession_n institute_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v and_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n deliver_v to_o faithful_a that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v 20.22_o joh._n 20.22_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 14._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 5._o &_o can_v 6._o aug._n lib._n hom_n 64._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n agite_fw-la orig._n hom_n 1._o in_o ps_n 37._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerd._n lib._n 3._o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n priest_n liv._o confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n that_o employment_n to_o loose_a lazarus_n 11._o joh._n 11._o when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a from_o those_o band_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o s._n austin_n explain_v that_o place_n thus_o domini_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit_fw-la â—tia_fw-la c_o 16._o &_o serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la they_o say_v he_o the_o priest_n can_v now_o profit_v more_o they_o can_v spare_v more_o those_o that_o confess_v to_o who_o they_o forgive_v sin_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v lazarus_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v lose_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o loose_v be_v now_o grant_v to_o his_o church_n whither_o also_o belong_v that_o which_o he_o command_v those_o who_o on_o their_o journey_n be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o undergo_v their_o judgement_n since_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n a_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o because_o as_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v wise_o admonish_v poenit._fw-la sess_n 14._o c._n 5._o &_o can_v 7._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la that_o a_o true_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v concern_v any_o thing_n and_o in_o appoint_v punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o measure_n of_o justice_n hold_v unless_o the_o cause_n be_v true_o know_v and_o search_v into_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o penitent_n all_o sin_n be_v several_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v judge_n of_o sin_n s._n austin_n teach_v lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o hieron_n epist_n 1._o
part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o only_o understand_v they_o perfect_o but_o also_o by_o god_n help_n they_o may_v resolve_v indeed_o to_o perform_v they_o devout_o and_o religious_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n since_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o thus_o of_o i._o why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v often_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n remember_v thy_o last_o end_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v forever_o the_o curate_n be_v tacit_o admonish_v that_o no_o time_n be_v to_o be_v pretermit_v of_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a 7.40_o eccl._n 7.40_o to_o be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n but_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n choose_v but_o have_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o last_o day_n join_v with_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o this_o sacrament_n must_v often_o be_v treat_v of_o not_o only_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a to_o open_v and_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o also_o because_o the_o faithful_a will_v restrain_v their_o evil_a lust_n when_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o lie_v upon_o all_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v wherefore_o also_o it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v feel_v themselves_o less_o trouble_v at_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n but_o let_v they_o give_v immortal_a thanks_o to_o god_n sacrament_n ii_o thanks_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n who_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o have_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o true_a life_n so_o also_o when_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o explain_v it_o unction_n iii_o why_o this_o sacrament_n call_v extreme_a unction_n may_v be_v open_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o order_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v first_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o call_v extreme_a unction_n because_o this_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a unction_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o savior_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n be_v last_o to_o be_v administer_v wherefore_o this_o very_a unction_n be_v also_o call_v by_o our_o ancestor_n sacrament_n iv_o other_o name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o name_n the_o faithful_a may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o last_n end_n vide_fw-la hugon_n de_fw-fr sacr._n part_n 15._o c._n 2._o pet._n dam._n serm._n the_o dedicat._n eccles_n but_o this_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a sacrament_n v._o extreme_a unction_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n wherewith_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o law_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v any_o one_o sick_a among_o you_o say_v he_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o first_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v ease_v he_o 5.14_o isai_n 5.14_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o second_o second_o because_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v therein_o he_o declare_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v extreme_a unction_n three_o three_o both_o many_o other_o council_n testify_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n 3._o sess_n 43._o de_fw-la extrema_fw-la vnct._n c._n 1._o &_o can_v 3._o that_o she_o have_v decree_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o and_o innocent_a the_o first_o also_o very_o much_o commend_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a innocent_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la decent_a cap._n 8._o &_o citatur_fw-la do_v 95._o c._n illud_fw-la superfluum_fw-la item_n conc._n cabilon_n cap._n 48._o wormaciense_n c._n 72._o constan._n &_o florent_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o constant_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o pastor_n sacrament_n vi_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o not_o many_o but_o one_o although_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o many_o unction_n or_o anointing_n to_o every_o one_o whereof_o be_v use_v proper_a prayer_n and_o a_o peculiar_a form_n it_o be_v one_o sacrament_n vii_o how_o extreme_a unction_n be_v one_o sacrament_n not_o in_o continuation_n of_o the_o part_n which_o may_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o in_o perfection_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n for_o as_o a_o house_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o and_o divers_a thing_n yet_o be_v but_o one_o only_a in_o perfect_a form_n so_o the_o sacrament_n although_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o thing_n and_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sign_n and_o have_v the_o efficiency_n of_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o it_o signify_v moreover_o 5.14_o viii_o this_o sacrament_n have_v matter_n and_o form_n isai_n 5.14_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v what_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o element_n i_o say_v and_o the_o word_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o pass_v over_o by_o s._n james_n in_o every_o one_o whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v their_o own_o mystery_n the_o element_n or_o matter_n whereof_o cite_v ix_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v as_o the_o council_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o trent_n have_v decree_v be_v oil_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o wit_n the_o liquor_n not_o press_v out_o of_o any_o fat_a and_o thick_a nature_n but_o out_o of_o the_o bury_v of_o the_o olive_n only_o now_o this_o matter_n very_o fit_o signify_v that_o thing_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v x._o how_o fit_a this_o matter_n be_v be_v inward_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o oil_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o mitigate_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lessen_v the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o oil_n restore_v sweetness_n make_v cheerful_a and_o feed_v our_o light_n and_o also_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v a_o weary_a body_n all_o which_o thing_n declare_v what_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v wrought_v upon_o a_o sick_a man_n through_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o this_o concern_v the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_a be_v xi_o what_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v but_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v at_o every_o anoint_v when_o he_o say_v god_n indulge_v or_o pardon_n thou_o by_o this_o holy_a unction_n whatsoever_o offence_n thou_o have_v do_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o thy_o eye_n or_o nostril_n or_o touch._n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n form_n xii_o this_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a form_n the_o apostle_n s_o james_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a whence_o we_o know_v that_o the_o form_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o prayer_n although_o with_o what_o word_n chief_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o express_v but_o this_o we_o have_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n where_n xiii_o this_o form_n use_v every_o where_n so_o that_o all_o church_n retain_v this_o manner_n of_o form_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n use_n for_o though_o some_o change_v some_o few_o word_n as_o when_o for_o god_n indulge_v thou_o they_o put_v remit_v or_o spare_v and_o sometime_o also_o heal_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v commit_v but_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o form_n be_v religious_o observe_v of_o all_o nor_o let_v any_o one_o wonder_n why_o it_o be_v so_o prayer_n fourteen_o why_o this_o form_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o prayer_n that_o the_o form_n of_o other_o sacrament_n either_o absolute_o signify_v what_o it_o effect_n as_o when_o we_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o or_o i_o sign_v
take_v thou_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n the_o church_n have_v always_o teach_v while_o the_o matter_n be_v exhibit_v that_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n a_o character_n be_v impress_v on_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v grace_n right_o and_o lawful_o to_o discharge_v that_o office_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o sobriety_n and_o now_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o sacred_a synod_n since_o the_o administration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o priesthood_n be_v so_o divine_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_o and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a veneration_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o in_o the_o most_o comely_a and_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o and_o divers_a order_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o office_n may_v serve_v the_o priesthood_n and_o those_o indeed_o who_o thus_o be_v distribute_v be_v now_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o be_v shave_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o clerk_n and_o ascend_v through_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a order_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o order_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n be_v xxii_o how_o many_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o be_v as_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v these_o doorkeeper_n reader_n exorcist_n acolyt_v sub-deacon_a deacon_n priest_n these_o order_n have_v be_v remember_v by_o diony_n lib._n eccl._n hire_n cap._n 3._o cornel._n papa_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la fab._n epist_n antioch_n extat_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o conc._n carth._n 4._o can._n 4._o &_o sequ_fw-la ignat_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n now_o that_o this_o number_n of_o minister_n be_v right_o define_v may_v be_v prove_v many_o xxiii_o why_o so_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o minister_n which_o seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o the_o consecrate_v and_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n for_o which_o cause_n especial_o they_o be_v institute_v now_o of_o these_o there_o be_v some_o great_a be_v xxiv_o some_o order_n great_a some_o lesser_a and_o which_o they_o be_v which_o be_v also_o call_v sacred_a and_o there_o be_v other_o lesser_n the_o great_a or_o sacred_a be_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n of_o deaconship_n and_o sub-deaconship_a to_o the_o lesser_a order_n be_v refer_v the_o acolyt_n exorcist_n reader_n and_o doorkeeper_n of_o all_o which_o several_o we_o will_v say_v a_o little_a that_o the_o curate_n may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o instruct_v those_o chief_o who_o they_o know_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o holy_a order_n and_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o first_o shave_v be_v xxv_o what_o the_o first_o shave_v be_v which_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n to_o order_n for_o as_o man_n be_v use_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o baptism_n by_o exorcism_n and_o for_o matrimony_n by_o betrthe_v so_o when_o by_o shave_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o entrance_n as_o it_o be_v open_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n for_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o desire_v to_o receive_v ordination_n for_o the_o name_n of_o clerk_n take_v xxvi_o where_o the_o name_n of_o clerk_n be_v take_v which_o be_v then_o first_o put_v upon_o he_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n let_v and_o his_o inheritance_n as_o those_o among_o the_o hebrew_n people_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n forbid_v any_o portion_n of_o field_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 18.20_o numb_a 18.20_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o part_n and_o inheritance_n and_o though_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n it_o must_v needs_o suit_v to_o they_o who_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la nepot_n &_o citatur_fw-la 12._o q._n 1._o c._n clericus_fw-la and_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v cut_v in_o the_o fashion_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o crown_n crown_n xxvii_o why_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n cut_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o keep_v and_o as_o any_o one_o be_v afterward_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o order_n so_o that_o round_a form_n be_v every_o way_n cut_v large_a and_o this_o come_v indeed_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hair_n xxviii_o from_o whence_o this_o usage_n of_o cut_v the_o hair_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v since_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o cut_v the_o hair_n s._n dennys_n the_o areopagite_n s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a father_n have_v take_v notice_n diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 6._o part_n 2._o aug._n serm._n 17._o add_v fratres_n in_o eremo_fw-la hier._n in_o cap._n 44._o ezek._n vide_fw-la rhaban_n maur._n lib._n de_fw-la institut_fw-la cleric_a bed_n lib._n hist_o 5._o angl._n c._n 22._o now_o they_o report_v crown_n xxix_o why_o clerk_n appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o â—â—r_a â—_o of_o a_o crown_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o bring_v in_o this_o custom_n for_o preserve_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o our_o savior_n head_n that_o what_o wicked_a man_n intend_v for_o reproach_n and_o torture_n the_o same_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o their_o ornament_n and_o glory_n n._n the_o first_o reas_n n._n and_o they_o also_o signify_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o carry_v the_o resemblance_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n although_o some_o do_v assert_v reaâ—on_n the_o second_o reaâ—on_n that_o by_o this_o note_n be_v declare_v their_o royal_a dignity_n which_o seem_v suitable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n attribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n we_o easy_o understand_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o peculiar_a and_o more_o proper_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o who_o think_v by_o this_o circular_a or_o round_a figure_n reason_n the_o three_o reason_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o perfect_a be_v signify_v either_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o more_o perfect_a life_n undertake_v by_o clerk_n or_o the_o contempt_n of_o external_n thing_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o all_o human_a care_n because_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o superfluous_a excrement_n of_o the_o body_n be_v shear_v of_o after_o the_o first_o shave_v doorkeeper_n xxx_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o doorkeeper_n the_o first_o degree_n be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o order_n of_o doorkeeper_n who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o key_n and_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o it_o who_o be_v forbid_v he_o assist_v also_o at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o take_v care_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o the_o sacred_a altar_n than_o be_v fit_a and_o answer_v the_o priest_n do_v divine_a service_n there_o be_v other_o service_n also_o commit_v to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o rite_n which_o be_v use_v at_o his_o consecration_n for_o the_o bishop_n take_v the_o key_n off_o the_o altar_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o who_o he_o make_v a_o doorkeeper_n so_o behave_v thyself_o as_o thou_o will_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v keep_v under_o these_o key_n now_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o dignity_n of_o this_o order_n be_v great_a doorkeeper_n xxxi_o the_o dignity_n of_o doorkeeper_n be_v understand_v from_o hence_o because_o to_o this_o time_n we_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o office_n of_o treasurer_n which_o be_v also_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o sacristary_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n account_v among_o the_o better_a office_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr ostiario_n vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 23._o the_o
sacrament_n of_o order_n moreover_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o may_v explain_v the_o gospel_n but_o not_o from_o the_o pulpit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n now_o how_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v that_o no_o person_n unworthy_a of_o this_o function_n climb_v up_o to_o this_o degree_n of_o order_n 3._o xxxviii_o how_o careful_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o expound_v to_o timothy_n the_o manner_n virtue_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o deacon_n this_o deacon_n thirty-nine_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n the_o rite_n and_o solemn_a ceremony_n wherewith_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o the_o bishop_n use_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a prayer_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n than_o of_o a_o subdeacon_n and_o add_v other_o ornament_n of_o sacred_a vestment_n beside_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o institute_v the_o first_o deacon_n last_o he_o deliver_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o these_o word_n receive_v thou_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr diaconis_fw-la praeter_fw-la citatos_fw-la suprà _fw-la vide_fw-la clem._n rom._n constit_fw-la apostol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la amb._n lib._n 1._o offic._n c._n 41._o leo_fw-la 1._o serm._n de_fw-fr s._n laurent_n clem._n rom._n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la jacob._n fratrem_fw-la domini_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 48._o &_o apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccl._n a_o 33._o num_fw-la 41._o a_o 34._o num_fw-la 283_o &_o 285_o &_o 287._o a_o 34._o num_fw-la 316._o a_o 44._o num_fw-la 78._o &_o 80._o a_o 57_o n._n 31._o &_o n._n 195._o a_o 58._o n._n 102._o a_o 112._o n._n 7_o 8_o 9_o a_o 316._o n._n 48._o a_o 324._o n._n 115._o a_o 325._o n._n 152._o a_o 402._o n._n 44._o &_o 47._o a_o 508._o n._n 15._o a_o 741._o n._n 12._o the_o three_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o sacred_a order_n priest_n xl._n the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o priesthood_n and_o those_o who_o have_v this_o order_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v use_v to_o call_v by_o two_o name_n for_o sometime_o they_o call_v they_o presbyter_n presbyter_n xli_o why_o call_v presbyter_n which_o in_o greek_a signify_v elder_n not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o ripeness_n of_o age_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o this_o order_n but_o much_o rather_o for_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o manner_n their_o doctrine_n and_o prudence_n 4._o wisd_v 4._o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v venerable_a old-age_n be_v not_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o that_o be_v measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o grey-hair_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n be_v old-age_n and_o sometime_o they_o call_v they_o priest_n priest_n xlii_o why_o priest_n both_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o treat_v of_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n but_o because_o the_o priesthood_n be_v describe_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v twofold_a double_a priesthood_n double_a the_o one_o internal_a the_o other_o external_n they_o must_v each_o of_o they_o be_v distinguish_v that_o it_o may_v by_o the_o pastor_n be_v explain_v of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o internal_a priesthood_n internal_a xliii_o internal_a all_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v priest_n but_o especial_o the_o just_a who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o benefit_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v make_v live_v member_n of_o that_o most_o highpriest_n christ_n jesus_n for_o these_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o charity_n offer_v to_o god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o mind_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v account_v all_o good_a and_o honest_a action_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v thus_o 1.5_o apoc._n 1.5_o christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o that_o we_o yield_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n also_o david_n long_o before_o say_v 50.19_o ps_n 50.19_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o humble_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v all_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v belong_v to_o the_o internal_a priesthood_n but_o the_o external_n priesthood_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a external_n xliv_o external_n but_o to_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v institute_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o lawful_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v proper_o appoint_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n this_o difference_n of_o priesthood_n may_v be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o old-law_n 26.18_o xlv_o this_o double_a priesthood_n prove_v from_o the_o old_a law_n 2_o par._n 26.18_o for_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o internal_a be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o but_o of_o the_o external_n not_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o command_v god_n have_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n beside_o he_o appoint_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o provide_v by_o law_n that_o no_o one_o of_o any_o other_o tribe_n shall_v presume_v to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o function_n wherefore_o king_n ozias_n be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n from_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o usurp_v the_o priestly_a office_n and_o suffer_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o his_o arrogance_n and_o sacrilege_n amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 1._o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 6._o &_o 10._o leo_fw-la serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr annivers_n pontisicat_fw-la that_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o xlvi_o the_o external_n priesthood_n here_o treat_v of_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v teach_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o external_n priesthood_n which_o be_v give_v to_o particular_a man_n for_o this_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o priest_n office_n therefore_o be_v first_o xvii_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n explain_v first_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o consecration_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n make_v any_o priest_n he_o first_o together_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n then_o present_a lays_z hands_z upon_o he_o and_o then_o spread_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n a_o steal_v second_o second_o he_o draw_v it_o upon_o his_o breast_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o teach_v this_o law_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o upright_a life_n afterward_o he_o anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o oil_n three_o three_o and_o then_o deliver_v a_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o a_o paten_n with_o a_o host_n say_v receive_v thou_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o of_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o ceremony_n and_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o interpreter_n and_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a function_n of_o a_o priest_n last_o four_o four_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o say_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o receive_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n thou_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o give_v he_o that_o heavenly_a power_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o special_a
that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o vice_n for_o there_o be_v two_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o right_o make_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o that_o he_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o those_o matter_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o malachy_n testify_v 2.7_o mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o therefore_o in_o one_o of_o these_o though_o he_o be_v qualify_v buâ—_n with_o small_a learning_n he_o may_v perform_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o the_o other_o require_v no_o small_a but_o rather_o a_o exquisite_a stock_n of_o learning_n although_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hide_a matter_n be_v not_o equal_o require_v in_o all_o priest_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a office_n and_o ministry_n now_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o boy_n furious_a or_o madman_n ordain_v liv._o boy_n furious_a and_o madman_n not_o to_o be_v ordain_v because_o they_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n although_o if_o it_o be_v administer_v even_o to_o they_o also_o it_o ought_v certain_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o character_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v imprint_v upon_o their_o soul_n but_o what_o year_n of_o age_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o age._n not_o of_o ripe_a age._n for_o these_o several_a order_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n servants_z also_o be_v to_o be_v except_v servant_n servant_n for_o neither_o aught_o he_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n who_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o and_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o manslayer_n man-slayer_n man-slayer_n because_o by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o be_v repel_v and_o be_v irregular_a also_o bastard_n bastard_n bastard_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o beget_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n for_o the_o same_o law_n teach_v that_o those_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a thing_n shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o they_o which_o may_v seem_v worthy_o contemptible_a or_o despicable_a to_o other_o last_o body_n deform_a in_o body_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v who_o be_v cripple_n or_o deform_v with_o any_o notable_a uncomeliness_n of_o body_n for_o that_o deformity_n and_o debility_n must_v needs_o both_o cause_n offence_n and_o also_o hinder_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v expound_v first_o lv._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o first_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o pastor_n teach_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o before_o be_v say_v belong_v chief_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o who_o be_v initiate_v into_o order_n because_o he_o be_v render_v fit_a and_o qualify_v for_o the_o due_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o for_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n every_o one_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o another_o grace_n also_o be_v give_v in_o this_o sacrament_n second_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n a_o special_a power_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o priest_n indeed_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o can_v consecrat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o other_o minister_n of_o inferior_a order_n great_a or_o less_o according_a as_o every_o one_o by_o his_o ministry_n come_v more_o or_o less_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o also_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a character_n character_n the_o character_n because_o they_o that_o be_v tincture_v with_o sacred_a order_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a inward_a mark_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o whole_o bind_v to_o divine_a worship_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o which_o be_v give_v thou_o through_o prophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o elsewhere_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 7._o i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n for_o we_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o pastor_n only_o the_o more_o weighty_a head_n of_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v furnish_v they_o with_o argument_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a in_o christian_a piety_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n because_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o christian_n a_o bless_a and_o perfect_a life_n 7._o i._o the_o virtue_n of_o continency_n to_o be_v desire_v of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 7._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o they_o also_o what_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o himself_o desire_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o i_o myself_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o will_v follow_v the_o virtue_n of_o continence_n for_o there_o can_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n fall_v out_o more_o happy_a to_o the_o faithful_a than_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v distract_v with_o none_o of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n be_v quiet_a and_o restrain_v from_o every_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v take_v rest_n and_o satisfaction_n only_o in_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o because_o 2.2_o ii_o the_o holiness_n of_o matrimony_n diligent_o to_o be_v teach_v joh._n 2.2_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a gift_n from_o god_n one_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o another_o after_o another_o sort_n and_o matrimony_n be_v adorn_v with_o many_o and_o divine_a blessing_n so_o that_o be_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o reckon_v among_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o honour_v the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n with_o his_o own_o presence_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v especial_o since_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o both_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n also_o have_v exact_o leave_v in_o write_v in_o many_o place_n not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o dignity_n but_o also_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o matrimony_n for_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o very_o well_o know_v how_o great_a and_o how_o many_o advantage_n may_v come_v to_o the_o christian_a society_n if_o the_o faithful_a right_o understand_v the_o holiness_n of_o matrimony_n and_o keep_v it_o inviolable_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v or_o neglect_v that_o very_o many_o and_o very_o great_a calamity_n and_o hurt_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n first_o therefore_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v matrimony_n iii_o what_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v explain_v concern_v matrimony_n for_o since_o vice_n often_o bear_v the_o resemblance_n of_o goodness_n heed_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o the_o faithful_a be_v deceive_v with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o matrimony_n pollute_v their_o soul_n with_o filthiness_n and_o hurtful_a lust_n for_o declare_v whereof_o some_o may_v begin_v with_o the_o signification_n of_o matrimony_n matrimony_n be_v therefore_o so_o call_v matrimony_n iv_o the_o various_a name_n of_o matrimony_n because_o the_o woman_n desire_v to_o be_v marry_v chief_o that_o she_o may_v become_v a_o mother_n matrem_fw-la or_o else_o because_o to_o conceive_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o bring_v up_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mother_n matrix_fw-la it_o be_v also_o call_v wedlock_n conjuginm_fw-la à _fw-la conjungendo_fw-la a_o join_v together_o wedlock_n wedlock_n because_o a_o lawful_a woman_n be_v bind_v with_o her_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o yoke_n beside_o it_o be_v call_v marriage_n nuptiae_fw-la because_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v marriage_n marriage_n for_o modesty_n sake_n maid_n cover_v or_o veil_v themselves_o
their_o wife_n even_o as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o one_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n for_o this_o cause_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n no_o one_o ought_v to_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o matrimony_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n be_v a_o sacrament_n i._n e._n a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bond_n wherewith_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v join_v with_o his_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n 3.25_o tertul_n lib._n de_fw-la monog_n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 7._o lib._n de_fw-fr nup._n &_o concup_n c._n 10._o &_o 12._o ambr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n ephes_n 3.25_o who_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n have_v show_v and_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v explain_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o husband_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o husband_n ought_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n ought_v again_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v her_o husband_n for_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o and_o again_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n but_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n also_o grace_n be_v signify_v and_o give_v grace_n xx._n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n giveâ—_n grace_n in_o which_o thing_n especial_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v these_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n declare_v but_o the_o grace_n which_o perfect_v that_o natural_a love_n and_o confirm_v that_o indissoluble_a unity_n 14._o sess_n 14._o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v 13.4_o xxi_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n heb._n 13.4_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n acquiesce_v together_o and_o rest_v in_o each_o other_o good_a will_n and_o seek_v no_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a love_n and_o copulation_n but_o in_o all_o respect_v their_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o how_o far_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n excel_v all_o other_o matrimony_n matrimony_n xxii_o how_o much_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n excel_v all_o other_o matrimony_n we_o may_v know_v from_o hence_o because_o though_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o matrimony_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n judge_v that_o wander_a copulation_n be_v strange_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o that_o whoredom_n adultery_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v yet_o their_o marriage_n have_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v much_o more_o religious_o observe_v 2_o xxiii_o the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v holy_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n gen._n 2_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o marriage_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a sanctity_n for_o see_v they_o receive_v that_o promise_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o just_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o office_n of_o great_a piety_n among_o they_o to_o beget_v child_n and_o to_o propagate_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o choose_a people_n of_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v to_o have_v his_o birth_n but_o even_o those_o marriage_n also_o want_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v 19.7_o xxiv_o matrimony_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a deut._n 24.1_o mat._n 19.7_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n after_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o matrimony_n have_v fall_v very_o much_o from_o the_o excellency_n and_o gracefulness_n of_o its_o first_o original_a for_o while_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o force_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v several_a wife_n together_o and_z if_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n discharge_v they_o both_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n marriage_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a state_n for_o matrimony_n xxv_o plurality_n of_o wife_n contrary_a to_o matrimony_n that_o polygamy_n or_o divers_a wife_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o matrimony_n although_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o god_n indulgence_n that_o they_o marry_v divers_a wife_n christ_n our_o lord_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 19.5_o mat._n 19.5_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n let_v go_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o flesh_n and_o then_o he_o add_v therefore_o now_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n by_o which_o word_n he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a only_a xxvi_o matrimony_n be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o two_o only_a that_o matrimony_n be_v so_o institute_v of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v define_v in_o a_o conjunction_n of_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v teach_v very_o plain_o for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n upon_o she_o and_o if_o the_o wife_n put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o marry_v to_o another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v many_o wife_n there_o will_v seem_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n because_o he_o marry_v another_o wife_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v at_o home_n than_o because_o the_o former_a be_v put_v away_o he_o be_v join_v with_o another_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o any_o unbeliever_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o country_n have_v marry_v many_o wife_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o church_n command_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o account_v the_o first_o only_o as_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n divorce_n xxvii_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n dissolve_v by_o no_o divorce_n that_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o no_o divorce_n for_o if_o after_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n a_o woman_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o she_o without_o any_o crime_n of_o adultery_n to_o marry_v another_o husband_n 19.8_o mat._n 19.8_o but_o the_o lord_n plain_o denounce_v every_o one_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a 6.39_o xxviii_o death_n only_o dissolve_v matrimony_n 1_o cor._n 6.39_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n be_v break_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v a_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n for_o so_o long-time_n as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n die_v she_o be_v free_v from_o that_o law_n she_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o please_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o to_o those_o who_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n i_o command_v yet_o noâ—_n i_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n but_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o abide_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v this_o choice_n to_o that_o woman_n who_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n have_v leave_v her_o husband_n either_o that_o she_o
remain_v unmarried_a or_o that_o she_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n note_n for_o neither_o do_v holy_a church_n allow_v a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n to_o depart_v each_o from_o other_o without_o very_o weighty_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n may_v not_o seem_v rigorous_a tolerable_a xxix_o how_o it_o come_v that_o indissolubility_n be_v more_o tolerable_a because_o it_o can_v never_o for_o any_o reason_n be_v dissolve_v it_o must_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o advantage_n join_v with_o it_o be_v for_o first_o first_o first_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o in_o join_v matrimony_n virtue_n and_o likeness_n of_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v rather_o than_o riches_n and_o beauty_n in_o which_o thing_n no_o one_o can_v doubt_v that_o the_o common_a society_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v beside_o second_o second_o if_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o divorce_n man_n will_v scarce_o ever_o want_v cause_n of_o strife_n to_o be_v daily_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n by_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o modesty_n but_o now_o when_o the_o faithful_a consider_v with_o themselves_o three_o three_o though_o they_o want_v the_o bed_n and_o board_n of_o wedlock_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v bind_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n and_o that_o all_o hope_n of_o marry_v another_o wife_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o discord_n but_o if_o sometime_o they_o proceed_v to_o make_v divorce_n four_o four_o and_o yet_o can_v long_o endure_v the_o want_n of_o a_o mate_n they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o friend_n and_o return_v to_o each_o other_o but_o here_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o the_o pastor_n 9_o five_o lib._n de_fw-fr adulter_fw-la conjug_n c._n 6._o &_o 9_o for_o he_o to_o show_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o burdensome_a thing_n to_o receive_v again_o into_o favour_n their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v put_v away_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n why_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a husband_n receive_v his_o wife_n again_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v or_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o wife_n pardon_v her_o adulterous_a husband_n who_o even_o christ_n have_v pardon_v 18.12_o prov._n 18.12_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o a_o fool_n who_o keep_v a_o adultress_n it_o mean_v of_o she_o which_o when_o she_o have_v offend_v repent_v not_o and_z refuses_z to_o leave_v off_o the_o filthiness_n she_o have_v begin_v from_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a far_o excel_v the_o marriage_n both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o perfection_n and_o nobility_n the_o faithful_a be_v further_a to_o be_v teach_v matrimony_n xxx_o three_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n that_o there_o be_v three_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n child_n faith_n sacrament_n by_o recompense_n of_o which_o those_o inconvenience_n be_v lessen_v which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 7.28_o 1_o cor._n 7.28_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v shall_v have_v tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o body_n which_o without_o matrimony_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v be_v render_v honest_a vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 5._o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o the_o first_o good_a therefore_o be_v child_n first_o the_o first_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a wife_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v so_o much_o of_o 2.25_o 1_o tim._n 2.25_o that_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o beget_v of_o child_n but_o also_o of_o the_o education_n and_o discipline_n of_o they_o whereby_o child_n be_v instruct_v in_o piety_n so_o the_o apostle_n present_o add_v if_o they_o remain_v in_o faith_n the_o scripture_n also_o admonish_v 7.25_o eccle._n 7.25_o have_v thou_o child_n teach_v they_o and_o bend_v they_o from_o their_o childhood_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v tobias_n job_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n afford_v we_o very_o fair_a example_n but_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v note_v will_v be_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o command_n now_o follow_v faith_n second_o the_o second_o which_o be_v another_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n not_o that_o habit_n of_o virtue_n wherewith_o we_o be_v tincture_v when_o we_o receive_v baptism_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o fidelity_n wherewith_o the_o husband_n bind_v himself_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n mutual_o bind_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o each_o of_o they_o deliver_v the_o power_n of_o their_o body_n to_o each_o other_o and_o promise_n never_o to_o violate_v the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o marriage_n this_o be_v easy_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n utter_v by_o our_o first_o father_n 2.24_o gen._n 2.24_o when_o he_o receive_v eve_n his_o wife_n and_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n afterward_o approve_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n also_o from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9.4_o 1_o cor._n 9.4_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n wherefore_o those_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v most_o just_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n against_o adulterer_n â—0_n levit._fw-la 20._o â—0_n because_o they_o break_v this_o material_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n require_v further_a note_v that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o singular_a holy_a and_o pure_a love_n nor_o may_v they_o love_v as_o adulterer_n do_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n for_o this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v 3.25_o ephes_n 3.25_o when_o he_o say_v man_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n which_o certain_o he_o embrace_v with_o that_o immense_a charity_n not_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n sake_n but_o propose_v to_o himself_o the_o advantage_n only_o of_o his_o bride_n the_o three_o good_a of_o matrimony_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n three_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n from_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v 7.19_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o own_o husband_n but_o if_o she_o depart_v that_o she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o the_o husband_n put_v not_o away_o his_o wife_n for_o if_o matrimony_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n never_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n so_o a_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a society_n may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v without_o quarrel_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr adulterin_n conjug_n c._n 21._o &_o 22._o &_o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi c._n 7._o &_o the_o nupt._n &_o concupisc_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o husband_n therefore_o liberal_o and_o honourable_o to_o treat_v his_o wife_n first_o xxxi_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n first_o for_o which_o purpose_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o eve_n be_v call_v the_o companion_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o for_o a_o companion_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v that_o she_o be_v not_o form_v out_o of_o the_o foot_n but_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man._n even_o as_o also_o she_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o head_n that_o she_o may_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mistress_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o rather_o subject_a to_o he_o beside_o second_o second_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v always_o employ_v in_o the_o study_n of_o some_o honest_a thing_n both_o to_o provide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o his_o family_n and_o also_o that_o he_o grow_v
they_o be_v for_o they_o offer_v our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o god_n wherefore_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v that_o little_a one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o because_o their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v both_o because_o they_o always_o behold_v god_n invocate_v xix_o angel_n to_o be_v invocate_v and_o most_o willing_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o our_o salvation_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v testimony_n of_o this_o invocation_n for_o jacob_n beg_v of_o the_o angel_n with_o who_o he_o wrestle_v yea_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o bless_v he_o 32.27_o gen._n 32.27_o for_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v before_o he_o bless_v he_o nor_o do_v he_o beg_v a_o blessing_n to_o be_v give_v he_o of_o he_o only_o who_o he_o see_v but_o of_o he_o also_o who_o he_o see_v not_o when_o he_o say_v 48.16_o gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n who_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o child_n whence_o it_o may_v also_o he_o gather_v god_n xx._n the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n lessen_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lessen_v by_o the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o reverence_v their_o relic_n and_o ash_n that_o thereby_o it_o be_v very_o much_o increase_v and_o man_n hope_n the_o more_o stir_v up_o confirm_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o duty_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o council_n of_o gangre_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n nicen._n conc._n 2._o act._n 6._o gangr_n can_v 20._o &_o citatur_fw-la do_v 30._o c._n siquis_fw-la per_fw-la superbiam_fw-la trid._n sess_v 25._o item_n conc._n chalced._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o in_o 6._o synod_n general_a c._n 7._o &_o conc._n geron._n c._n 3._o aurel._n 1._o c._n 29._o damasc_n de_fw-fr ortho._n fid._n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o but_o that_o the_o curate_n may_v be_v better_o prepare_v to_o refute_v those_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n father_n xxi_o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o father_n let_v he_o chief_o read_v s._n hierom_n let_v he_o chief_o read_v s._n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n and_o damascen_n libro_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr orth._n fid._n c._n 16._o according_a to_o who_o account_n tradition_n xxii_o the_o same_o prove_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a thing_n be_v add_v the_o practice_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o always_o keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n diony_n c._n 7._o hier._n eccles_n iren._n lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 19_o athan._n serm._n in_o evang._n de_fw-la sancta_fw-la deip._n euseb_n lib._n 13._o praepar_fw-la evang._n c._n 7._o cornel._n pap._n ep._n 1._o hil._n in_o psal_n 126._o ambr._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la of_o which_o thing_n who_o can_v desire_v a_o more_o strong_a or_o clear_a argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n xxiii_o the_o same_o testify_v by_o scripture_n which_o wonderful_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v divine_a commendation_n of_o some_o saint_n who_o praise_n see_v they_o be_v celebrate_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o singular_a honour_n for_o they_o although_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o invocate_v merit_n xxiv_o the_o saint_n help_v we_o with_o their_o merit_n because_o they_o earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o merit_n god_n bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o we_o for_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n do_v penance_n 15.15_o xxv_o prove_v luc._n 15.15_o will_v not_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n also_o help_v the_o penitent_a be_v request_v will_v they_o not_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o and_o reconcile_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v as_o say_v it_o be_v by_o some_o superfluous_a xxvi_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o superfluous_a that_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v needless_a because_o god_n without_o a_o interpreter_n hear_v our_o prayer_n those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n easy_o convince_v these_o say_n of_o impious_a man_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o god_n grant_v not_o unless_o by_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n aug._n quaest_n 149._o super_fw-la exod._n serm._n 2._o &_o 4._o de_fw-fr s._n steph._n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o clear_a example_n of_o abimelech_n and_o job_n friend_n example_n xxvii_o confirm_a by_o example_n who_o sin_n god_n forgive_v not_o but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n and_o job_n gen._n 20._o job_n 42._o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v 7.3_o xxviii_o objection_n answer_v mat._n 8.10_o luc._n 7.3_o that_o this_o be_v do_v through_o the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o use_v the_o saint_n as_o intercessor_n and_o patron_n how_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o though_o he_o have_v that_o singular_a commendation_n for_o his_o faith_n which_o our_o lord_n god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o yet_o he_o send_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o our_o saviour_n to_o beg_v health_n for_o his_o sick_a servant_n wherefore_o 9.12_o xxix_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n hurt_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediator_n heb._n 9.12_o if_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o mediator_n propose_v we_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o wit_n he_o who_o only_o have_v reconcile_v we_o through_o his_o blood_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o who_o have_v finish_v our_o redemption_n and_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o holies_n cease_v not_o to_o intercead_v for_o we_o yet_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v one_o patron_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v do_v it_o nor_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v commit_v himself_o so_o earnest_o to_o the_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o brethren_n yet_o alive_a for_o sure_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n do_v not_o less_o diminish_v the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n note_v than_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o who_o be_v there_o miracle_n xxx_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prove_v lawful_a by_o many_o miracle_n who_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o grave_n as_o the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o maim_a and_o otherwise_o disease_a person_n restore_v to_o health_n and_o soundness_n the_o dead_a recover_v to_o life_n the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o man_n body_n do_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o our_o protection_n which_o they_o undertake_v which_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o their_o write_n have_v large_o testify_v not_o that_o they_o hear_v of_o they_o as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v or_o that_o they_o have_v read_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o very_o many_o very_a grave_a man_n have_v do_v but_o that_o they_o themselves_o see_v they_o amb._n epist_n 85._o &_o serm._n 95._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o &_o epist._n 137._o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o many_o proof_n for_o this_o if_o the_o clothes_n same_o xxxi_o the_o virtue_n of_o relic_n confirm_v the_o same_o if_o the_o handkercheif_n if_o the_o very_a of_o shadow_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n drive_v away_o disease_n and_o restore_v the_o sick_a to_o health_n who_o can_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o god_n by_o the_o sacred_a ash_n the_o bone_n and_o other_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v wonderful_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v show_v by_o that_o dead_a body_n 13.21_o 4_o reg._n 13.21_o which_o be_v haply_o let_v down_o into_o elisha_n grave_n upon_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o body_n immediate_o revive_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v commandment_n xxxii_o these_o word_n contain_v not_o a_o distinct_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a thing_n nor_o every_o likeness_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o worship_v they_o some_o think_v this_o
to_o be_v another_o commandment_n will_v have_v the_o two_o last_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o one_o commandment_n only_o but_o s._n austin_n divide_v those_o last_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v most_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n we_o willing_o follow_v although_o we_o have_v in_o readiness_n that_o most_o true_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o every_o one_o reward_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o first_o commandment_n vid._n aug._n super_fw-la exod._n quaest_n 71._o &_o in_o ps_n 32._o serm._n 2_o sententia_fw-la d._n aug._n de_fw-fr praeceptorum_fw-la distinctione_n magis_fw-la placet_fw-la eccelesiae_fw-la vide_fw-la d._n thom._n 1_o 2_o q._n 100_o art_n 4._o and_o let_v no_o one_o think_v that_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v carve_v or_o make_v image_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n commandment_n xxxiii_o the_o use_n of_o image_n not_o against_o this_o commandment_n for_o in_o scripture_n by_o god_n command_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v make_v figure_n and_o image_n of_o cherubim_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o teach_v image_n to_o be_v forbid_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o go_n now_o as_o to_o this_o commandment_n idol_n xxxiv_o two_o thing_n here_o forbid_v first_o to_o worship_n idol_n there_o be_v two_o way_n especial_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v very_o grievous_o offend_v the_o one_o be_v when_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v worship_v as_o god_n or_o when_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v beg_v of_o they_o or_o that_o any_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o as_o of_o old_a the_o gentile_n do_v who_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o idol_n which_o thing_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n reprove_v the_o other_o be_v divinty_n second_o by_o art_n to_o frame_v any_o likeness_n of_o the_o divinty_n when_o any_o one_o endeavour_n to_o make_v any_o shape_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o though_o he_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n or_o express_v in_o figure_n for_o who_o as_o damascen_n say_v can_v describe_v god_n who_o can_v be_v see_v who_o have_v no_o body_n who_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v with_o no_o limit_n nor_o describe_v under_o any_o figure_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o large_o explain_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a damasc_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr ortho._n fid._n c._n 17._o council_n nicen._n 2._o act._n 3._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v excellent_o 1.23_o rom._n 1.23_o that_o they_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o bird_n beast_n and_o serpent_n for_o they_o reverenece_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o god_n when_o they_o put_v up_o their_o image_n wherefore_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o proclaim_v before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o calf_n 24._o exod._n 24._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v idolater_n because_o they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o calf_n which_o eat_v hay_n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n forbid_v other_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v 7._o xxxv_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n isay_n 40.18_o act._n 7._o utter_o to_o take_v away_o all_o idolatry_n he_o forbid_v any_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v draw_v or_o make_v in_o metal_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n which_o esaias_n declare_v say_v like_a to_o what_o will_v you_o make_v god_n or_o what_o image_n will_v you_o make_v for_o he_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o commandment_n beside_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n do_v thus_o interpret_v it_o 4.16_o deut._n 4.16_o those_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n also_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v where_o moses_n will_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n say_v you_o see_v not_o any_o likeness_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o most_o wise_a lawgiver_n therefore_o say_v lest_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o error_n they_o may_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n moreover_o trinity_n xxxvi_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o some_o figure_n to_o shadow_n out_o the_o trinity_n let_v no_o one_o think_v that_o any_o offence_n be_v commit_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v express_v by_o certain_a sign_n which_o have_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o rude_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v express_v by_o that_o image_n but_o let_v the_o pastor_n teach_v that_o by_o they_o be_v declare_v some_o property_n or_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o when_o by_o daniel_n the_o ancient_n of_o days_n be_v describe_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n before_o who_o the_o book_n be_v open_v there_o be_v signify_v god_n eternity_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n whereby_o he_o behold_v all_o both_o the_o thought_n and_o action_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v concern_v they_o angel_n also_o be_v paint_v in_o human_a shape_n with_o wing_n approve_v xxxvii_o the_o manner_n of_o paint_v angel_n approve_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v how_o prone_a and_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o perform_v service_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o mankind_n for_o they_o all_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n ghost_n xxxviii_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n signify_v the_o property_n of_o one_o holy_a ghost_n be_v much_o better_o know_v than_o to_o need_v a_o large_a explication_n heb._n 1.14_o matth._n 3.16_o mar._n 1.10_o luc._n 3.21_o joan_n 1.32_o act._n 2.2_o but_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n approve_v thirty-nine_o the_o use_n of_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n approve_v and_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a mother_n and_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n endue_v with_o human_a nature_n bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o man_n to_o make_v and_o honour_v their_o image_n be_v not_o only_o not_o forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n but_o be_v always_o account_v holy_a and_o a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o a_o grateful_a mind_n which_o thing_n both_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o general_n council_n and_o the_o write_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n agree_v among_o themselves_o do_v evidence_n but_o the_o curate_n shall_v show_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o honour_n and_o worship_n see_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n but_o he_o shall_v also_o declare_v that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o faithful_a passim_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o fid_fw-we orth_n c._n 17._o nic._n syn._n passim_fw-la as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o damascen_n book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v image_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o council_n which_o be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o because_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n by_o his_o deceit_n and_o fallacy_n endeavour_n to_o abuse_v every_o the_o most_o holy_a institution_n but_o if_o haply_o any_o offence_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o people_n about_o this_o matter_n follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 25._o trid._n conc._n sess_v 25._o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v he_o shall_v study_v to_o correct_v it_o and_o shall_v explain_v the_o decree_n itself_o also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n then_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a image_n lx._n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o image_n and_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o use_n of_o image_n that_o image_n be_v make_v to_o learn_v the_o history_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n thereof_o because_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o divine_a matter_n they_o inflame_v more_o earnest_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o he_o shall_v also_o show_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n both_o
follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o work_v nor_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o only_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o deuteronomy_n observe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 12._o deut._n 12._o but_o see_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_v it_o be_v add_v to_o sanctify_v it_o by_o this_o word_n be_v show_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v religious_a and_o consecrate_v to_o divine_a action_n and_o holy_a duty_n we_o therefore_o do_v then_o full_o and_o perfect_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath-day_n 58.13_o xvii_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n esay_n 58.13_o when_o we_o perform_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v evident_o a_o sabbath_n which_o esay_n call_v delightful_a because_o holiday_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n and_o pious_a men._n wherefore_o if_o to_o this_o religious_a and_o holy_a observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o add_v work_n of_o mercy_n 58.6_o esay_n 58.6_o sure_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o great_a reward_n which_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v be_v xviii_o what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o set_v apart_o some_o certain_a determine_a time_n from_o bodily_a business_n and_o labour_n to_o worship_n and_o reverence_n god_n devout_o now_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v show_v require_v xix_o what_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n require_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v dedicate_v by_o god_n to_o divine_a worship_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o sabbath_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o on_o that_o day_n we_o pay_v he_o our_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o know_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n now_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n god_n xx._n why_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o rude_a people_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o time_n after_o their_o own_o will_n lest_o haply_o they_o may_v imitate_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n therefore_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o last_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n day_n xxi_o why_o god_n choose_v one_o day_n which_o thing_n indeed_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n wherefore_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o ezekiel_n the_o lord_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n see_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o you_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n reason_n the_o first_o reason_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n who_o sanctify_v you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n therefore_o which_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o holy_a to_o he_o since_o we_o see_v even_o the_o very_a day_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o for_o that_o day_n be_v holy_a because_o then_o especial_o man_n ought_v to_o exercise_v holiness_n and_o religion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o monument_n second_o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wonderful_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o give_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o remember_v and_o warn_v the_o israelite_n three_o the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v by_o god_n help_n from_o the_o most_o hard_a yoke_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 5.25_o deut._n 5.25_o remember_v that_o thou_o also_o do_v serve_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o he_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n four_o the_o four_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a sabbath_n now_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n consist_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o mystical_a kind_n of_o rest_n be_v xxii_o what_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n be_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o old_a man_n be_v bury_v with_o christ_n be_v renew_v to_o life_n and_o studious_o exercise_v itself_o in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christian_a piety_n 2._o ephes_n 5_o 2._o for_o they_o who_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n in_o all_o goodness_n justice_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n as_o s._n cyril_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o xxiii_o what_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n be_v s._n cyril_n lat_fw-la l._n 4_o in_o jo._n c._n 5_o 1._o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v that_o life_n wherein_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o sin_n be_v utter_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n according_a to_o that_o 53.8_o esa_n 53.8_o there_o shall_v no_o lion_n nor_o evil_a beast_n go_v up_o thither_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o pure_a way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n get_v all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a with_o these_o word_n 4.2_o heb._n 4.2_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n now_o beside_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n xxiv_o that_o jew_n have_v other_o feast_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n have_v other_o festival_n and_o sacred_a day_n appoint_v by_o god_n law_n whereby_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o great_a benefit_n be_v renew_v of_o those_o other_o feast_n see_v levit._fw-la 23._o num._n 29._o deut._n 16._o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o moral_a meaning_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o this_o kind_n see_v cyril_n the_o adoratione_n in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o verit_fw-la lib._n 17._o d._n thom._n 1.2_o q._n 102._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 10._o but_o it_o please_v the_o church_n of_o god_n reason_n xxv_o why_o the_o sabbath_n change_v the_o first_o reason_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o lord's-day_n for_o as_o on_o that_o day_n the_o light_n do_v first_o shine_v upon_o the_o world_n so_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o redeemer_n which_o open_v we_o a_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o happen_v on_o that_o day_n our_o life_n be_v recall_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n beside_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n because_o therein_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n apopoint_v xxvi_o why_o other_o feast_n apopoint_v and_o afteward_n in_o the_o follow_a time_n our_o holy_a father_n appoint_v other_o holiday_n that_o we_o may_v devout_o and_o holy_o call_v to_o remembrance_n god_n benefit_n now_o among_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o most_o remarkable_a holiday_n xxvii_o the_o order_n of_o holiday_n those_o day_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o religion_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n note_v and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n which_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o victory_n the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v due_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o and_o the_o faithful_a stir_v up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o because_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o commandment_n forbid_v xxviii_o idleness_n forbid_v that_o part_n of_o it_o have_v great_a force_n which_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n the_o curate_n ought_v diligent_o to_o explain_v that_o part_n for_o from_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o lead_v not_o their_o life_n in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n but_o rather_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n advice_n 4.11_o 1_o thes_n 4.11_o that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o own_o business_n and_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o command_v beside_o day_n xxix_o no_o
fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o natural_a and_o well-governed_a power_n of_o concupiscence_n therefore_o concupience_n fourteen_o two_o good_a sort_n of_o concupience_n which_o transgress_v not_o its_o limit_n be_v not_o forbid_v and_o much_o less_o that_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o a_o upright_a mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o desire_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o flesh_n for_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o desire_n the_o holy_a scripture_n exhort_v we_o covet_v you_o my_o say_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o desire_v i_o wisd_v 6.1_o eccles_n 24.26_o in_o this_o interdict_v therefore_o forbid_a xv._o what_o concupiscence_n be_v here_o forbid_a not_o the_o very_a power_n itself_o of_o covet_v which_o we_o use_v as_o well_o for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o the_o use_n of_o corrupt_a desire_n which_o be_v call_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o incentive_a to_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o have_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n join_v with_o it_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v account_v vicious_a and_o be_v utter_o forbid_v that_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n therefore_o only_o be_v forbid_v explain_v xvi_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n explain_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n those_o motion_n of_o desire_n which_o have_v no_o measure_n of_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o limit_n appoint_v by_o god_n this_o covetousness_n be_v condemn_v second_o xvii_o reasins_z why_o concupiscence_n be_v forbid_v the_o first_o the_o second_o either_o because_o it_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o adultery_n drunkenness_n murder_n and_o such_o like_a heinous_a wickedness_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o not_o covet_v evil_a thing_n even_o as_o they_o covet_v they_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o or_o else_o because_o though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n evil_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o desire_v they_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n or_o his_o church_n forbid_v we_o to_o have_v for_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o kind_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n whereof_o idol_n have_v be_v make_v which_o the_o lord_n in_o deuteronomy_n 7.26_o deut._n 7.26_o forbid_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v covet_v beside_o three_o the_o three_o for_o this_o reason_n this_o vicious_a covetousness_n be_v forbid_v because_o those_o thing_n it_o desire_n be_v another_o as_o house_n servant_z maid_n field_n wife_n ox_n ass_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v another_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o covet_v they_o and_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v wicked_a commit_v xviii_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n and_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n when_o the_o mind_n yield_v her_o assent_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o for_o than_o it_o become_v sin_n when_o after_o the_o impulse_n of_o evil_a desire_n the_o mind_n be_v delight_v with_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o as_o s._n james_n when_o he_o show_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o sin_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n 1.14_o jac._n 1.14_o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v be_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v by_o his_o concupiscence_n and_o then_o when_o concupiscence_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v beget_v death_n vide_fw-la d._n thom._n 1.2_o q_o 4._o art_n 7._o &_o 8._o item_n aug._n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 12._o item_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o monte_n c._n 23._o greg._n hom_n 19_o in_o evang._n &_o l._n 4._o moral_a c._n 27._o &_o in_o respon_n 11._o ad_fw-la interrog_n aug._n hieron_n in_o amos_n c._n 1._o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o by_o law_n provide_v commandment_n xix_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o we_o restrain_v our_o desire_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o other_o for_o the_o thirst_n of_o desire_n of_o other_o man_n thing_n be_v immense_a and_o infinite_a nor_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v satisfy_v as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o covetous_a man_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o money_n 3.5_o eccl._n 3.5_o of_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v in_o isaiah_n 5.8_o esa_n 5.8_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n but_o by_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a word_n expound_v xx._n the_o word_n expound_v the_o foulness_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v more_o easy_o understand_v wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v signify_v xxi_o what_o house_n here_o signify_v that_o by_o the_o word_n house_n be_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o place_n which_o we_o dwell_v in_o but_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n as_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o divine_a writer_n in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v 1.21_o exod._n 1.21_o that_o house_n be_v build_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o midwife_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v better_v and_o enlarge_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n from_o this_o interpretation_n therefore_o we_o observe_v e._n xxii_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o covet_v another_o how_o e._n that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v forbid_v greedy_o to_o covet_v riches_n and_o to_o envy_v other_o man_n wealth_n power_n nobility_n but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o own_o state_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o low_a or_o high_a and_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o covet_v another_o man_n glory_n be_v forbid_v for_o this_o also_o belong_v to_o house_n now_o follow_v ass_n xxiii_o what_o by_o ox_n and_o ass_n nor_o ox_n nor_o ass_n which_o show_v that_o we_o may_v not_o covet_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a concern_n as_o house_n nobility_n and_o glory_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o other_o but_o also_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o animate_v or_o inanimate_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v servant_n xxiv_o what_o by_o servant_n nor_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o slave_n as_o of_o other_o servant_n which_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o good_n of_o another_o person_n we_o may_v not_o covet_v and_o as_o for_o freeman_n away_o xxv_o they_o that_o serve_v other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entice_v away_o who_o serve_v at_o pleasure_n either_o for_o wage_n or_o love_n and_o observance_n no_o one_o ought_v to_o corrupt_v or_o persuade_v they_o either_o by_o word_n or_o hope_v or_o promise_n or_o reward_n to_o forsake_v they_o to_o who_o service_n they_o have_v free_o oblige_v themselves_o yea_o note_n and_o if_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o old_a master_n before_o their_o time_n the_o soon_o to_o come_v to_o the_o new_a one_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o commandment_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o return_v till_o their_o full_a time_n be_v expire_v now_o that_o in_o this_o commandment_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o our_o neighbour_n neighbour_n xxvi_o why_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o neighbour_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o vice_n of_o those_o man_n may_v be_v show_v that_o use_v to_o covet_v the_o neighbour_a field_n and_o the_o near_a house_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o border_n upon_o they_o for_o neighbourhood_n note_v which_o consist_v in_o friendship_n be_v betray_v and_o turn_v from_o love_n into_o hatred_n by_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o break_v this_o commandment_n sin_n xxvii_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o buy_v other_o man_n good_n do_v not_o sin_n that_o desire_v to_o buy_v of_o their_o neighbour_n those_o thing_n they_o have_v to_o sell_v or_o give_v they_o a_o just_a price_n for_o they_o for_o such_o person_n not_o only_o do_v not_o injure_v their_o neighbour_n but_o they_o very_o much_o help_v he_o see_v he_o have_v more_o need_n of_o and_o benefit_n by_o the_o money_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o sell_v now_o after_o this_o law_n of_o not_o covet_v another_o good_n explain_v xxviii_o the_o law_n of_o not_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n explain_v there_o follow_v another_o which_o forbid_v we_o to_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n by_o which_o law_n not_o that_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n only_o whereby_o a_o adulterer_n desire_v another_o man_n wife_n be_v forbid_v but_o also_o that_o wherewith_o any_o one_o be_v affect_v desire_v to_o marry_v another_o man_n wife_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n be_v allow_v it_o
study_n and_o desire_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_n and_o then_o we_o must_v desire_v those_o thing_n that_o unite_v we_o most_o with_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o separate_v we_o from_o he_o or_o any_o way_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o he_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v remove_v far_o from_o our_o study_n and_o desire_n hence_o we_o gather_v how_o all_o other_o thing_n three_o the_o three_o which_o be_v call_v good_a next_o after_o that_o chief_a and_o perfect_a good_a be_v both_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o pray_v for_o of_o god_n our_o father_n for_o those_o good_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n as_o health_n strength_n beauty_n riches_n honour_n glory_n which_o oftentimes_o afford_v matter_n and_o occasion_n to_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o devout_o and_o pious_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o petition_n shall_v be_v limit_v in_o these_o bound_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o convenience_n of_o this_o life_n for_o necessitie_n sake_n which_o ground_n of_o prayer_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n for_o though_o we_o may_v in_o our_o prayer_n ask_v those_o thing_n which_o jacob_n and_o solomon_n pray_v for_o 30.8_o iii_o how_o bodily_a good_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v gen._n 28_o 20._o prov._n 30.8_o jacob_n thus_o if_o he_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o solomon_n thus_o only_o give_v i_o necessary_a food_n now_o since_o of_o god_n liberality_n we_o be_v supply_v with_o food_n and_o raiment_n it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o we_o remember_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7.30_o 1_o cor_fw-la 7.30_o let_v they_o that_o buy_v be_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o those_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o again_o 61.11_o psal_n 61.11_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o who_o fruit_n and_o use_n be_v only_o we_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o communicate_v with_o other_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n himself_o if_o we_o have_v ability_n good_n iv_o the_o true_a use_n of_o outward_a good_n if_o we_o abound_v with_o other_o outward_a good_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o lend_v our_o neighbour_n all_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o then_o for_o the_o good_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o v._o under_o what_o condition_n art_n and_o science_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v learning_n and_o art_n we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o on_o this_o condition_n only_o if_o they_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o we_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o adjunct_n or_o condition_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o wish_v and_o beg_v as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v join_v we_o to_o that_o most_o excellent_a good_a as_o faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o petition_n for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v now_o it_o be_v know_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o i._o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v for_o who_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v prayer_n contain_v petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n wherefore_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v concern_v petition_n we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v for_o all_o without_o any_o exception_n either_o of_o difference_n of_o favour_n or_o of_o religion_n for_o whether_o he_o be_v enemy_n stranger_n or_o infidel_n he_o be_v our_o neighbour_n who_o because_o by_o god_n command_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v prayer_n also_o for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o love_n for_o thither_o tend_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o men._n in_o which_o prayer_n we_o be_v first_o to_o beg_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n note_v and_o then_o that_o of_o the_o body_n now_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n first_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n 4.3_o ii_o first_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n col._n 4.3_o whereof_o we_o admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o his_o own_o example_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v open_v he_o a_o door_n of_o speech_n which_o also_o he_o do_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v 12.5_o act_n 12.5_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n without_o cease_v for_o peter_n of_o which_o duty_n also_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la for_o say_v he_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n basil_n lib._n moral_a reg._n 56._o c._n 5._o item_n homil._n in_o isaiam_n in_o the_o second_o place_n prince_n second_o for_o prince_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o how_o great_a public_a good_a we_o enjoy_v by_o just_a and_o pious_a prince_n there_o be_v no_o one_o ignorant_a god_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o those_o that_o be_v above_o other_o man_n may_v be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v vide_fw-la tertul._n apolog._n 30._o &_o add_v scap._n c._n 2._o there_o be_v example_n of_o holy_a man_n men._n three_o for_o pious_a men._n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o pray_v for_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n for_o they_o also_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o which_o be_v so_o order_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n while_o they_o see_v that_o they_o want_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o inferior_n beside_o enemy_n four_o for_o enemy_n our_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o persecuter_n and_o slanderer_n matth._n 5.44_o for_o church_n five_o for_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o know_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o this_o practice_n of_o make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n for_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v give_v to_o infidel_n that_o idol-worshipper_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o impiety_n that_o the_o jew_n the_o darkness_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v dispel_v may_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o heretic_n return_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o schismatic_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o band_n of_o true_a charity_n may_v be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o our_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n from_o who_o they_o fall_v away_o now_o how_o great_a a_o force_n hearty_a prayer_n make_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v appear_v by_o so_o many_o example_n of_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o god_n daily_o carry_v be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n he_o make_v they_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n in_o which_o case_n no_o one_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n can_v doubt_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o devout_a man_n prevail_v very_o much_o vide_fw-la s._n aug_n epist_n 107._o ad_fw-la vitel._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat._n domin_n item_n caelestinum_n papam_fw-la epist_n 1._o c._n 11._o and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a dead_a sixthly_a for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v which_o enough_o be_v say_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n diony_n cap._n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n c._n 6_o 7._o clem._n pap._n epist_n 1._o &_o lib._n constit_fw-la apost_n tert._n de_fw-fr coron_n milit._n &_o in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la castit_fw-la &_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr monog_n cypr._n epist_n 66._o but_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n unto_o death_n sinner_n seven_o for_o sinner_n intercession_n and_o prayer_n profit_v they_o but_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christian_a charity_n both_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o even_o with_o tear_n to_o wrestle_v for_o they_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v render_v
for_o god_n and_o then_o what_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o and_o because_o this_o desire_n and_o petition_n be_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o want_v petition_n v._o what_o may_v be_v desire_v in_o this_o petition_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o accession_n to_o the_o true_a god_n i._n e._n to_o his_o nature_n nor_o the_o divine_a substance_n be_v any_o way_n increase_v because_o after_o a_o inexpressible_a manner_n it_o be_v fill_v d_o with_o all_o perfection_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o of_o god_n concern_v himself_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o his_o external_a glory_n for_o we_o beg_v and_o pray_v thing_n note_v these_o three_o thing_n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v better_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v enlarge_v that_o there_o may_v daily_o be_v more_o that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o divine_a name_n which_o three_o thing_n his_o name_n kingdom_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o his_o internal_a good_a but_o be_v assume_v from_o without_o now_o when_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v petition_n vi_o what_o be_v first_o desire_v in_o this_o petition_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o holiness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o here_o the_o curate_n shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v his_o devout_a hearer_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n that_o the_o earthly_a sanctification_n of_o it_o shall_v equal_v the_o heavenly_a for_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n and_o a_o inward_a endeavor_n of_o the_o â—oul_n although_o most_o true_a it_o be_v do_v vii_o to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n h_o w_o it_o may_v be_v do_v that_o god_n name_n of_o itself_o want_v not_o sanctification_n since_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o terrible_a even_o as_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v holy_a 100.10_o ps_n 100.10_o nor_o can_v any_o holiness_n be_v add_v to_o he_o wherewith_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v not_o endue_v sense_n mark_v the_o sense_n yet_o because_o in_o earth_n he_o be_v far_o less_o honour_v than_o be_v fit_a and_o sometime_o also_o be_v abuse_v with_o curse_n and_o wicked_a expression_n therefore_o we_o desire_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v celebrate_v with_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n after_o the_o example_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n i._n e._n that_o his_o honour_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v so_o frequent_a in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o mouth_n that_o we_o magnify_v he_o with_o all_o veneration_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a god_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n above_o for_o as_o they_o in_o heaven_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n with_o the_o exact_a agreement_n give_v glory_n and_o renown_n to_o god_n so_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v know_v worship_n and_o reverence_n god_n that_o there_o may_v no_o where_n be_v find_v any_o of_o mankind_n who_o embrace_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o dedicate_v their_o whole_a self_n to_o god_n believe_v that_o in_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a or_o holy_a which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o divine_a name_n for_o the_o apostle_n testify_v note_v 5.26_o eph._n 5.26_o that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n signify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a and_o sanctify_a because_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o expiation_n for_o any_o second_o viii_o what_o second_o no_o purity_n no_o integrity_n upon_o who_o god_n name_n be_v not_o call_v we_o wish_v and_o pray_v god_n that_o all_o mankind_n leave_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o impure_a infidelity_n and_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n so_o as_o in_o he_o to_o seek_v true_a holiness_n and_o by_o god_n mercy_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o virtue_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n three_o ix_o what_o three_o our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n therefore_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o those_o that_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n have_v lose_v the_o pure_a integrity_n of_o baptism_n and_o robe_n of_o innocency_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o most_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v again_o take_v up_o his_o seat_n we_o wish_v therefore_o and_o pray_v god_n that_o in_o they_o also_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o return_v to_o a_o due_a consideration_n and_o soberness_n of_o mind_n they_o may_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n redeem_v their_o former_a holiness_n and_o yield_v themselves_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a temple_n and_o dwelling_n to_o god_n last_o 1.17_o x._o what_o fourthly_a jac._n 1.17_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v illuminate_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n whereby_o they_o free_o obtain_v temperance_n justice_n life_n salvation_n and_o last_o all_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o who_o as_o the_o church_n declare_v proceed_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o benefit_n mankind_n enjoy_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o course_n of_o the_o other_o star_n that_o by_o this_o spirit_n every_o where_o diffuse_v itself_o we_o be_v nourish_v that_o the_o earth_n sustain_v our_o life_n with_o plenty_n of_o all_o her_o fruit_n and_o provision_n that_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o enjoy_v quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n now_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o benefit_n of_o this_o kind_n god_n infinite_a bounty_n afford_v we_o and_o for_o those_o which_o philosopher_n call_v second_a cause_n we_o ought_v to_o intepret_v they_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wonderful_o make_v and_o fit_v for_o our_o use_n wherewith_o he_o distribute_v we_o his_o good_a thing_n and_o pour_v they_o out_o upon_o we_o far_o and_o wide_o but_o that_o which_o contain_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o this_o petition_n last_o xi_o what_o five_o and_o last_o be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v and_o reverence_v the_o most_o holy_a bride_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v that_o most_o plentiful_a and_o everlasting_a fountain_n that_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a pipe_n that_o dew_n and_o liquor_n of_o holiness_n be_v convey_v from_o god_n to_o we_o to_o who_o alone_o and_o to_o those_o who_o she_o embrace_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o lap_n belong_v the_o implore_v of_o that_o divine_a name_n 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o which_o alone_o under_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v vide_fw-la august_n serm._n 181._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la &_o greg._n l_o 35._o moral_a c._n 6._o now_o the_o curate_n must_v drive_v this_o point_n home_o this_o let_v the_o pastor_n mark_v and_o teach_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a child_n not_o only_o in_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n his_o father_n but_o also_o to_o endeavour_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o work_n that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n may_v shine_v forth_o in_o he_o and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v none_o petition_n xii_o how_o contrary_a a_o ill_a life_n be_v to_o this_o petition_n who_o while_o they_o daily_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n do_v violate_v it_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o by_o their_o deed_n by_o who_o fault_n sometime_o god_n himself_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o against_o who_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o you_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o read_v in_o ezekiel_n they_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o they_o enter_v and_o pollute_v my_o holy_a name_n while_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o come_v out_o of_o his_o land_n rom._n 2.24_o ezek._n 37.20_o for_o see_v
among_o they_o to_o be_v lawful_a as_o before_o be_v say_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o godfather_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v at_o baptism_n but_o because_o it_o come_v often_o to_o pass_v confirm_v xiii_o what_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n be_v either_o too_o hasty_a or_o too_o dissolute_o negligent_a and_o trifle_a for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o contemn_v and_o despise_v it_o the_o pastor_n must_v show_v who_o of_o what_o age_n and_o how_o religious_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v to_o who_o confirmation_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v and_o first_o they_o must_v teach_v confirm_v fourteen_o how_o just_o the_o church_n desire_v that_o all_o be_v confirm_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a necessity_n as_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v by_o any_o but_o rather_o very_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v lest_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o full_a of_o holiness_n and_o through_o which_o the_o divine_a gift_n be_v so_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o we_o any_o negligence_n shall_v be_v commit_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v offer_v to_o all_o in_o common_a for_o their_o sanctification_n 2.2_o de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr do_v 3._o c._n 2._o &_o 1._o item_n conc._n aurel._n c._n 3._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n dict_z de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 7._o ca._n 39_o act._n 2.2_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o all_o with_o the_o sincere_a affection_n and_o indeed_o s._n luke_n describe_v this_o admirable_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v thus_o and_o sudden_o there_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o sound_a as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o because_o that_o house_n bear_v the_o figure_n and_o representation_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o that_o day_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o be_v easy_o gather_v also_o from_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o holy_a chrism_n who_o have_v need_v of_o spiritual_a increase_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o perfect_a stature_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o there_o be_v none_o which_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o for_o as_o nature_n design_n that_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v thrive_v and_o come_v to_o perfect_a age_n although_o sometime_o she_o miss_v of_o what_o she_o design_v so_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o common_a mother_n of_o we_o all_o earnest_o wish_n that_o in_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n she_o have_v regenerate_v the_o form_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v perfect_o complete_v but_o because_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o mystic_a unction_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v confirm_v xv._o what_o age_n be_v requiree_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v that_o after_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n may_v indeed_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v before_o child_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n wherefore_o if_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a to_o stay_v to_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a to_o defer_v this_o sacrament_n at_o least_o to_o the_o seven_o year_n for_o confirmation_n be_v not_o institute_v as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o may_v be_v find_v prepare_v and_o in_o a_o good_a readiness_n when_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o kind_n of_o fight_n no_o one_o sure_a can_v judge_v child_n to_o be_v fit_a who_o as_o yet_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n hence_o therefore_o it_o come_v 2._o xvi_o with_o how_o great_a reverence_n we_o must_v come_v to_o confirmation_n d._n tho._n 3._o p._n q._n 7â—_n a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o council_n aur._n c._n 2._o that_o those_o of_o ripe_a age_n that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o this_o sacrament_n must_v not_o only_o bring_v with_o they_o faith_n and_o devotion_n but_o they_o must_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n all_o the_o more_o grievous_a sin_n they_o have_v commit_v to_o which_o purpose_n the_o pastor_n must_v persuade_v they_o first_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o then_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o fast_v and_o other_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o renew_v that_o laudable_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n but_o fast_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a to_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o right_o understand_v the_o gift_n and_o admirable_a effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v first_o xvii_o the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n the_o first_o that_o confirmation_n have_v this_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n that_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o hindrance_n on_o his_o part_n who_o receive_v it_o it_o give_v new_a grace_n for_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o these_o sacred_a and_o mystic_a sign_n be_v of_o that_o sort_n which_o both_o declare_v and_o work_v grace_n second_o the_o second_o but_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v think_v common_a with_o this_o and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o confirmation_n first_o that_o it_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n for_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v christian_n as_o infant_n newborn_a have_v yet_o a_o kind_n of_o tenderness_n and_o softness_n but_o then_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o ghrism_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a against_o the_o utmost_a violence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v confirm_v to_o confess_v and_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o also_o that_o that_o very_a name_n be_v invent_v there_o be_v none_o can_v doubt_v for_o neither_o refute_v xviii_o a_o certain_a error_n refute_v as_o some_o no_o less_o unlearned_o than_o impious_o have_v phancy_v be_v the_o name_n of_o confirmation_n derive_v hence_o that_o in_o former_a time_n infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v cons_n trid._n sess_n 7._o can_n 1._o de_fw-mi cons_n when_o they_o be_v now_o grow_v man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o in_o baptism_n they_o undertake_v so_o that_o confirmation_n seem_v pot_n in_o this_o notion_n to_o differ_v from_o catechise_v of_o which_o practice_n there_o can_v be_v bring_v no_o proof_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o receive_v this_o name_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n god_n confirm_v that_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o by_o baptism_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a solidity_n nor_o do_v it_o confirm_v only_o pent._n the_o three_o effect_n de_fw-fr consce_fw-la do_v 5._o c._n spiritus_fw-la euseb_n emiss_a hom_n in_o die_v pent._n but_o it_o give_v increase_v also_o of_o which_o melchiade_n witness_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o his_o save_a descent_n come_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o font_n give_v a_o fullness_n sufficiency_n to_o innocency_n but_o in_o confirmation_n he_o give_v increase_n to_o grace_n and_o then_o it_o not_o only_o increase_v but_o increase_v after_o a_o wonderful_a sort_n this_o the_o scripture_n have_v very_o elegant_o signify_v and_o express_v by_o the_o wear_n of_o a_o coat_n for_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n 4â—_n luc._n 14_o 4â—_n stay_v you_o in_o the_o city_n till_o you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a now_o if_o the_o pastor_n will_v show_v the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n exampleâ—_n xix_o the_o efficacacy_n of_o confirmation_n declare_v by_o a_o exampleâ—_n and_o that_o this_o will_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o explain_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o they_o either_o before_o the_o passion_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o remiss_a that_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v apprehend_v they_o all_o run_v away_o but_o peter_n who_o be_v design_v to_o be_v
the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bear_v the_o high_a constancy_n and_o greatness_n of_o a_o generous_a soul_n be_v so_o terrify_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o poor_a silly_a woman_n that_o he_o deny_v not_o once_o and_o again_o only_o but_o even_o a_o three_o time_n also_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n disciple_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o house_n but_o then_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o so_o great_a a_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o act._n 2._o that_o while_o they_o free_o and_o bold_o plant_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o all_o over_o the_o world_n they_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o they_o 5._o act._n 5._o than_o to_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v disgrace_n bond_n torment_n and_o crucifying_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n beside_o effect_n the_o four_o effect_n confirmation_n have_v this_o virtue_n that_o it_o imprint_n a_o character_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o no_o reason_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o to_o be_v iterate_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v in_o baptism_n and_o will_v be_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n if_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o and_o often_o explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a know_v the_o dignity_n and_o profitableness_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o receive_v it_o holy_o and_o religious_o that_o confirmation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v see_v consec_n do_v 5._o c._n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o cap._n de_fw-fr hom_n d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 72._o art_n 5._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o some_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n explain_v xx._n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n explain_v which_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v in_o administrate_v this_o sacrament_n be_v brief_o consider_v the_o explication_n whereof_o how_o profitable_a it_o will_v be_v the_o pastor_n will_v understand_v if_o they_o look_v back_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v before_o when_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o point_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v confirm_v unction_n chrism_n and_o unction_n be_v anoint_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o sacred_a chrism_n for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v himself_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o increase_v strength_n and_o courage_n in_o they_o that_o in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n they_o may_v fight_v manful_o and_o resist_v their_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v declare_v forehead_n why_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v terrify_v from_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o any_o fear_n or_o bashfulness_n the_o token_n of_o which_o affection_n be_v use_v to_o appear_v most_o in_o the_o forehead_n rhahan_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la cleric_a c._n 30._o &_o habetur_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 5._o c._n novissimè_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 141._o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n 9.71_o be_v 9_o beside_o cross_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o note_v whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o soldier_n by_o certain_a honourable_a badge_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o most_o observable_a part_n of_o his_o body_n this_o also_o have_v be_v solemn_o and_o religious_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whitsuntide_n why_o at_o whitsuntide_n that_o at_o whitsuntide_n especial_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v because_o special_o on_o that_o day_n the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o divine_a work_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v what_o and_o how_o great_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o sacred_a unction_n and_o when_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v and_o confirm_v stroke_n the_o stroke_n that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o ought_v as_o a_o valiant_a champion_n to_o be_v ready_o prepare_v to_o endure_v all_o adversity_n with_o a_o unconquered_a and_o resolute_a soul_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v light_o strike_v upon_o the_o breast_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o last_o the_o peace_n be_v give_v he_o peace_n the_o peace_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o sense_n or_o understanding_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o pastor_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o naked_a word_n and_o argument_n as_o with_o a_o ardent_a study_n and_o endeavour_v for_o true_a piety_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v to_o plant_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o inmost_a soul_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a mystery_n 11.30_o i._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n often_o to_o be_v explain_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v use_v irreverent_o diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 6._o &_o the_o conseâ—_n do_v c._n 2._o nihi_fw-la iâ—_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o as_o the_o certain_a instrument_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o also_o be_v there_o no_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o god_n for_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o than_o if_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v full_a of_o all_o sanctity_n or_o rather_o which_o contain_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o sanctity_n be_v not_o holy_o and_o religious_o use_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n both_o plain_o see_v and_o have_v plain_o warn_v we_o about_o it_o for_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v under_o how_o grievous_a a_o guilt_n they_o be_v bind_v who_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o present_o subjoin_v therefore_o be_v there_o many_o sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n that_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v both_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o heavenly_a sacrament_n and_o may_v gather_v a_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v avoid_v the_o most_o just_a indignation_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n which_o seem_v proper_a the_o more_o to_o illustrate_v the_o majesty_n thereof_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o will_v be_v need_n explain_v ii_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n first_o to_o be_v explain_v that_o follow_a s._n paul_n method_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o first_o of_o all_o explain_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v plain_o appear_v from_o the_o evangelist_n for_o 13._o iii_o why_o when_o and_o how_o christ_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n joh._n 13._o when_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o own_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o which_o love_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o some_o divine_a and_o admirable_a pledge_n know_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v that_o he_o must_v go_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o may_v at_o no_o time_n ever_o be_v want_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n perfect_v the_o thing_n which_o quite_o surpass_v all_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o his_o discipe_n that_o the_o figure_n may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n 11.24_o mat._n 26.20_o mar._n 14.22_o luc._n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n he_o bless_a it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o take_v also_o the_o chalice_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n see_v trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr euch._n leo._n serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr pas_n c._n 3._o euseb_n emiss_a hom_n 4._o &_o habetur_fw-la in_o consec_fw-la do_v 2._o 1._o
he_o a_o help_n like_o himself_o and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o there_o be_v not_o find_v for_o adam_n a_o help_n like_o himself_o therefore_o the_o lord_n god_n send_v a_o deep_a sleep_n upon_o adam_n and_o while_o he_o sleep_v he_o take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o close_v up_o the_o flesh_n instead_o thereof_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v the_o rib_n that_o he_o take_v from_o adam_n into_o a_o woman_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o adam_n and_o adam_n say_v this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n wherefore_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n which_o thing_n 19.6_o mat._n 19.6_o even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o st._n matthew_n show_v that_o matrimony_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n nor_o do_v god_n institute_v matrimony_n only_o indissoluble_a xiii_o matrimony_n make_v indissoluble_a but_o as_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n declare_v he_o add_v to_o it_o a_o perpetual_a and_o indissoluble_a knot_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v what_o god_n have_v join_v none_o may_v put_v asunder_o for_o though_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o matrimony_n initio_fw-la sess_n 24._o initio_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o nature_n may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o much_o more_o so_o now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 19.6_o mat._n 19.6_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o gain_v the_o high_a perfection_n even_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o bond_n shall_v be_v dissoluble_a will_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n and_o the_o other_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n but_o 1._o fourteen_o the_o law_n of_o contract_a matrimony_n not_o lay_v upon_o all_o gen._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n increase_n and_o multiply_v this_o tend_v hither_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v for_o what_o cause_n matrimony_n be_v institute_v not_o to_o put_v a_o necessity_n upon_o every_o man_n for_o mankind_n be_v now_o increase_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n be_v so_o far_o from_o compel_v any_o that_o virginity_n be_v rather_o high_o commend_v and_o persuade_v to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o by_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o great_a perfection_n and_o holiness_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n thus_o have_v teach_v he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o 12._o mat._n 19_o 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o give_v my_o counsel_n as_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 7.23_o 1_o cor._n 7.23_o that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a cause_n xv._o why_o man_n and_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v the_o first_o cause_n but_o now_o we_o must_v explain_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o the_o first_o therefore_o be_v that_o this_o very_a society_n of_o the_o divers_a sex_n be_v desire_v by_o natural_a instinct_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o mutual_a help_n that_o one_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o life_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o old_a age_n another_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o procreation_n cause_n the_o second_o cause_n not_o so_o much_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v leave_v behind_o we_o heir_n to_o enjoy_v our_o honour_n and_o riches_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o that_o it_o be_v chief_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n when_o they_o marry_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o sacred_a scripture_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o admonish_v tobias_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v repel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o tob._n 6._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o say_v he_o who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v prevail_v over_o the_o devil_n for_o those_o who_o so_o enter_v into_o wedlock_n as_o to_o exclude_v god_n from_o themselves_o and_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o give_v themselves_o to_o their_o lust_n as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o then_o he_o add_v thou_o shall_v take_v a_o virgin_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lead_v thereto_o rather_o by_o the_o love_n of_o child_n than_o lust_n that_o thou_o may_v get_v in_o thy_o child_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o also_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o god_n at_o first_o institute_v matrimony_n note_v wherefore_o their_o wickedness_n be_v very_o great_a who_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n by_o medicine_n hinder_v conception_n or_o force_v out_o the_o birth_n before_o time_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o design_v murder_n the_o three_o cause_n the_o three_o cause_n and_o which_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o through_o the_o loss_n of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v his_o appetite_n begin_v to_o oppose_v his_o right_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o weakness_n nor_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v the_o fight_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o may_v use_v the_o remedy_n of_o matrimony_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o lust_n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o because_o of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o sometime_o man_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o debt_n of_o matrimony_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o prayer_n and_o subjoin_v and_o return_v again_o to_o that_o very_a thing_n leâ—t_n satan_n tempt_v you_o by_o your_o incontinence_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n note_v whereof_o some_o or_o other_o every_o one_o who_o will_v contract_v marriage_n pious_o and_o religious_o as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n aught_o to_o propose_v to_o himself_o but_o if_o to_o these_o cause_n other_o be_v also_o add_v whereby_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o enter_v marriage_n and_o in_o choose_v a_o wife_n they_o propose_v such_o as_o these_o to_o themselves_o as_o the_o desire_n of_o leave_v a_o heir_n wealth_n beauty_n nobility_n or_o likeness_n of_o condition_n these_o reason_n indeed_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v since_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o matrimony_n 29._o gen._n 29._o for_o neither_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n reprehend_v because_o have_v choose_v rachel_n for_o her_o beauty_n he_o prefer_v she_o before_o leah_n thus_o far_o of_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v teach_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a conjunction_n sacrament_n xvi_o of_o matrimony_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o must_v show_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a and_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o high_a end_n for_o as_o matrimony_n natural_a xvii_o matrimony_n as_o a_o sacrament_n far_o excel_v the_o natural_a as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a conjunction_n be_v institute_v at_o the_o begin_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n so_o afterward_o that_o a_o people_n may_v be_v procreate_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o it_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v mind_v to_o give_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o that_o most_o close_a relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n matrimony_n xviii_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n declare_v by_o matrimony_n and_o of_o his_o immense_a love_n towards_o we_o he_o declare_v the_o divinity_n of_o this_o mystery_n chief_o in_o the_o holy_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o do_v may_v be_v understand_v from_o hence_o that_o among_o all_o human_a relation_n there_o be_v none_o bind_v so_o near_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v bind_v together_o each_o to_o other_o in_o the_o great_a love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n frequent_o put_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o divine_a copulation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o marriage_n now_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n xix_o matrimony_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o church_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n always_o hold_v certain_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n man_n ought_v to_o love_v